365 Days of

Healing
Powerful Devotions and Prayers
To Help You Recover and Keep You Well

by
MarkB razee

Harrison House
Tulsa, Oklahoma
Unless otherwise indicated, all Scripture quotations are taken from the King James Version of
the Bible.
Scripture quotations marked (AMP) are taken from The Amplified Bible. Old Testament copy-
right © 1965, 1987 by Zondervan Corporation, Grand Rapids, Michigan. New Testament copy-
right © 1958, 1987 by the Lockman Foundation, La Habra, California. Used by permission.
Scripture quotations marked (TLB) are taken from The Living Bible copyright 1971. Used by
permission of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc., Wheaton, Illinois 60189. All rights reserved.
Scripture quotations marked (RSV) are taken from The Revised Standard Version of the Bible
copyright © 1946, 1952, 1971 by the Division of Christian Education of the Churches of Christ
in the United States of America and is used by permission.
Scripture quotations marked (PHILLIPS) are taken from The New Testament in Modern English,
(Rev. Ed.) by J. B. Phillips. Copyright © 1958, 1960, 1972 by J. B. Phillips. Reprinted by per-
mission of Macmillan Publishing Co., New York, New York.
Scripture quotations marked (NEB) are taken from The New English Bible. Copyright © the
Delegates of the Oxford University Press and the Syndics of the Cambridge University Press
1961, 1970. Reprinted by permission.
Scripture quotations marked (WUEST) are taken from The New Testament: An Expanded
Translation by Kenneth S. Wuest. Copyright © 1961 William B. Eerdmans’ Publishing Co.,
Grand Rapids, Michigan.
Scripture quotations marked (MLB) are taken from The Modern Language Bible, The New
Berkeley Version in Modern English. Copyright © 1923, 1945, 1959, 1969 by Zondervan
Publishing House, Grand Rapids, Michigan.
S c r i p t u re quotations marked (WEYMOUTH) are taken from the New Testament in Modern
Speech by Richard Francis Weymouth. Copyright © 1978 by Kregel Publications, Grand
Rapids, Michigan.
Scripture quotations marked (RIEU), (WILLIAMS) and (GOODSPEED) are taken from The New
Testament from 26 Translations. Copyright © 1967 by Zondervan Publishing House, Grand
Rapids, Michigan.

10 09 08 07 06 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

365 Days of Healing:

Powerful Devotions and Prayers To Help You Recover and Keep You Well
ISBN 13: 978-1-57794-817-9
ISBN 10: 1-57794-817-3
(formerly ISBN 1-57794-599-9)
Copyright © 1999, 2003, 2006 by Mark Brazee
Mark Brazee Ministries
P.O. Box 470308
Tulsa, Oklahoma 74147-0308

Published by Harrison House, Inc.

P.O. Box 35035
Tulsa, Oklahoma 74153

Printed in the United States of America. All rights reserved under International Copyright
Law. Contents and/or cover may not be reproduced in whole or in part in any form without
the express written consent of the Publisher.
 Foreword
I was saved in 1972 while attending Michigan State University. I
grew up in a good, Christian home, and as far back as I can remember,
I had a love for God.
As a child I knew I had a call of God on my life; however, I ran from
God as long and as hard as I could for years. Being a Christian seemed
to me to be a boring life with no apparent benefits—except that at the
end one would go to heaven instead of hell. I wanted in on the heaven
part! But I could not understand a God who would pay the price to pur-
chase me and to cleanse me from my sins and make me new inside yet
leave me to fend for myself down here on earth.
When I finally surrendered my life to God and asked Jesus into my
heart, I found a life of excitement and adventure beyond my wildest
dreams. I also found that God doesn’t leave us helpless down here; in
fact, I found just the opposite.
After being saved, I returned to my hometown and started working
in the real estate business. Suddenly I began encountering great finan-
cial difficulty. After trying everything else, I opened my Bible to see what
God had to say about my finances—if anything.
To my amazement, I found that God had already taken care of my
financial needs, and through the truths I found in His Word, He would
give me faith to walk in His blessings of an abundant life.
I also discovered Philippians 4:19, which says, “But my God shall
supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.”
Over a period of time the truth of that Scripture settled down into my
heart, and my financial situation began to change. God had become my
source of supply, and He has been faithful to me in the area of finances
for more than twenty-five years.
Through that experience, I discovered that God would not only save
me but He would also bless and take care of me. But at times I had needs
in my physical body as well. Would God make provision for them?

3
 I decided to search the Scriptures and see if healing was a part of
what Jesus had provided for me through His death, burial and resurrec-
tion. And as I studied God’s Word in the area of divine healing, I found
truths that have changed my life.
Consistently “feeding” on God’s Word on the subject of healing pro-
duces faith in anyone’s heart. Jesus said that all things are possible to
those who believe (Mark 9:23), and that includes healing for the body.
I believe that the daily nuggets of truth in this book on God’s healing
plan will both produce healing to all of your flesh and keep you in divine
health all the days of your life.

4
 Preface
Suppose you went to the doctor to receive relief from pain or sick-
ness and he told you, “I have a new wonder drug I’m going to prescribe
for you. There are no side effects, and it’s guaranteed to heal you of your
condition. Not only that, but it will actually bring health to every part of
your body, no matter what the problem or ailment! However, you have to
faithfully take it exactly according to instructions.”
After hearing that, I bet you’d listen very carefully as the doctor
explained how to use this wonderful medicine. You’d want to take your
prescription just as instructed so you could receive its full benefits!
You may say, “Well, that’s a nice thought, but it’s all hypothetical.
There is no such wonder drug that can do all that.”
I have some good news for you—that imaginary prescription isn’t
imaginary! The medicine that the Great Physician has provided for you
does all that and more!
You see, God says that when you attend to His Word, it’s actually life
to you and health, or medicine, to your flesh. (Prov. 4:20-22.) When you
take God’s medicine according to His instructions, it goes to work in your
body to drive out pain, sickness and disease. And it doesn’t stop until it’s
made you whole from the top of your head to the soles of your feet!
But in order to walk in divine health, you have to take your medicine
every day according to the Great Physician’s prescription. That’s where
this daily devotional comes in.
365 Days of Healing provides a daily dose of God’s medicine for you
to take as you’re on your way to health and wholeness. Make sure you
take your divine prescription as instructed. In other words, don’t just
read your daily dose and then forget about it as you go on your way. Read
it over and over. Meditate on its truth until it’s planted down in your
spirit. Throughout the day, release your faith by saying the confession at
the end of each devotion out loud.
As you do so, faithfully acting on the Word you are learning, your
health will improve. In fact, I believe it won’t be the same at this time
next year, but you’ll see the effects of God’s medicine at work in your
body for 365 days—making you healed, strong and whole!

5
January1

Plant God’s Word in Your Spirit

If ye abide in me,
and my words
abide in you, ye
a
Many people in the body of Christ today
shall ask what ye are n ’t walking in health. They may believe in
their heads that healing belongs to them, but
will, and it shall
they haven’t received the revelation of it in
be done unto you.
their spirits.
—John 15:7 To walk in health, we need the basic truths in
God’s Wo rd on healing lodged deep down
inside us so they can become an effective, working part of our lives. Only
then will healing manifest in our bodies.
When I was just beginning to learn how to live by faith, I walked around
confessing, “I know I’m healed. I believe I’m healed.” The problem was,
my body still felt sick! But I kept reading, studying and meditating on the
Bible, and God’s truth about healing finally dropped down into my spirit.
The stronger the Word of God grew on the inside of me, the more I was
able to walk in health. Of course, I still have “opportunities” to be sick,
but now I choose not to accept them.
What more could we possibly need to know than, “Surely he hath borne
our griefs [sicknesses], and carried our sorrows [pains]...and with his
stripes we are healed” (Isa. 53:4,5)?
So when the devil tries to offer you some symptom, just say, “No, I’m not
taking that. That isn’t mine. Jesus took my sickness 2000 years ago!”

Confession
Father, I abide in You, and Your words abide in me.
I choose to believe Your Word, which says healing and
health belong to me. I walk in divine health because
Jesus took my sicknesses and carried my pains.

6
 January 2

Don’t Wait on God for Your Miracle

a
What if you need a miracle, but God doesn’t
For therein is
the righteousness
of God revealed
move sovereignly through the gifts of the Spirit
to give you one? Don’t be surprised if He from faith to
doesn’t; He never promised He would. In fact, faith: as it
God didn’t design the gifts of the Spirit for the is written,
Church. He intended them to be divine “adver- The just shall
tisements” or signs to an unsaved world. live by faith.
Of course, God loves us so much that He does
—Romans 1:17
manifest spiritual gifts among Christians for
our blessing, but He doesn’t expect us to sit and
wait to be blessed by a sovereign move of His Spirit.
How do I know that? Look at 2 Corinthians 5:7: “For we walk by faith, not
by sight.” Notice this verse does not say, “For we walk by the sovereignty
of God, and we hope He operates quickly.” Nor does it say, “For we sit
back and wait for God to move on our behalf, even if it takes forty years.”
No, it says we walk by faith—not sight.
What happens if a person walks by faith? The same thing that happened
to the woman of Canaan in Matthew 15:28: “O woman, great is thy faith:
be it unto thee even as thou wilt.”
God expects believers to believe—and use faith to initiate miracles. So
don’t sit back and wait! Go to God’s Word and find out His will; then
reach out by faith and take hold of what already belongs to you.

Confession
I walk by faith and not by sight. Jesus’ body was broken
for me so I could live free from sickness and pain.
I receive my healing now by faith.

7
January3

Take God’s Medicine

My son, attend to
my words; incline a
In the original Hebrew, this Scripture literally
thine ear unto my
says God’s Word is medicine to our flesh. (A
sayings. Let them
marginal note in my King James Version Bible
not depart from substitutes the word medicine for the word
thine eyes; keep health.) So think about this: What if someone
them in the midst invented a medication that could cure anything
of thine heart. For wrong with the human body? He’d be rich
they are life unto overnight! People would take that medicine
diligently. And yet, if we’d just give God’s prom-
those that find
ises on healing the same credibility we give the
them, and health medicines developed by medical science, we
to all their flesh. would have 100 times the results!
—Proverbs 4:20-22 (Now, I’m not against medical doctors. In fact, I
have several doctors in my close family. Thank
God for doctors! They keep people alive until
people discover there’s a better way.)
God’s words may be medicine to all our flesh, but like any other medi-
cine, we have to take it. If we just put it on the shelf and look at it, it won’t
do any good.
How do we take God’s medicine? We hear it and hear it and hear it.
Romans 10:17 says, “So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the
word of God.” When we continually hear God’s Word, our faith hooks up
and releases God’s power—and we rise up healed!

Confession
God’s Word has the power to effect healing in my body. I hear the Wo rd
and faith rises in me, releasing God’s power and producing what I need.

8
 January4

Keep Your Faith Hooked Up

a
Years ago my wife, Janet, and I held four nights
And Jesus went
forth, and saw a
great multitude,
of meetings in Capetown, South Africa. We
noticed the first night that a lady in her fifties and was moved
was led to the front for prayer and then led back with compassion
to her seat afterward. toward them,
After the last meeting she shared her testimony and he healed
with us: “I’ve been blind for thirteen years and their sick.
suffered with migraine headaches for a long
—Matthew 14:14
time. I was instantly healed of the headaches
the first night, but as I walked back to my seat I
still couldn’t see a thing.
“But I kept coming back each night to feed my faith,” the woman contin-
ued. “The first night all I could see was a mass of gray. But tonight, I can
tell what color your suit is. And by the time you come back, I’ll see you!”
This woman kept her faith hooked up once she realized God wanted her
healed. Knowing it is God’s will to heal us is the same foundation we all
must stand on. In fact, you can take a stand right now on God’s Word by
saying from your heart, “Father, I believe I receive my healing! It’s mine
now, and I thank You for it in Jesus’ name.”
You may not look or feel any different, but believe you are different. Keep
your faith hooked up and hold fast to your confession of faith. Healing
may come instantly or over a period of minutes, hours, days, weeks or
even months—but it will come!

Confession
God is able and willing to heal me.
Therefore, I believe I receive my healing.

9
January5

Put Your Faith in God

My son, attend to
my words; incline
a
Someone may ask, “If I believe I’m healed, do I
thine ear unto my
need to throw my medicine away?” If you have
sayings. Let them
to ask, you better not. After all, you aren’t
not depart from healed because you throw your medicine away;
thine eyes; keep you’re healed because you believe God.
them in the midst Some people hear a message on faith and then
of thine heart. For go out and smash their glasses to pieces. They
they are life unto say, “I believe I’m healed,” and then they walk
those that find into walls for six months until they get a new
them, and health pair of glasses.

[medicine] to all Yet, the glasses don’t heal your eyes; they simply
their flesh. enable you to see while God heals your eyes. So
e v e ry time you put your glasses on, make a prac-
—Proverbs 4:20-22 tice of saying, “Thank God, I believe I’m healed.”
Or if you’re taking medicine, every time you
swallow a dose say, “Thank God, I believe I’m healed by the stripes of
Jesus.” The medicine doesn’t heal you, but it helps keep your body
working right while God does the healing.
Now, if God tells you to throw your medicine away, obey Him. In that
case, however, you’ll know it’s God and you won’t have to ask anyone
else. So until then, keep taking your medicine. And meanwhile remem-
ber—your faith is in God, not the medicine.

Confession
Medicine may be helpful, but God’s medicine—His Word—
is much more effective. I believe God’s medicine is
working in me now, making my body completely whole.

10
 January6

Having Done All—Stand

a
I know a lady who learned after she became
Wherefore take
unto you the
pregnant that a childhood case of rheumatic
whole armour of
fever had permanently damaged her heart. Her God, that ye
doctor put her on heart medication indefinitely. may be able to
Later the woman discovered Mark 11:24 that withstand in the
says, “What things soever ye desire, when ye evil day, and
pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall
having done all,
have them.” She fed on that Scripture until faith
rose in her heart, and she believed she received to stand.
healing for her damaged heart. For two whole —Ephesians 6:13
years every time she took her medicine she’d
say, “Thank God, I’m healed by Jesus’ stripes.
Medicine doesn’t heal me; it just keeps my heart beating right while God
does the healing.” She kept standing on the Word.
One day the lady went to her medicine cabinet when suddenly the Holy Ghost
spoke to her: “You don’t need the medicine now. Throw it away.” (Notice that
she didn’t stop taking her medicine until she knew God told her to.)
Later she went to another heart specialist who conducted more tests and
concluded, “There must have been a mix-up in the original diagnosis
because your heart is fine!” Now, heart damage doesn’t just disappear.
No, this woman supernaturally received her healing.
We all want quick results to our prayer of faith—and at times we receive
them. But if our answers don’t come quickly, we must do as Ephesians
6:13 says, “having done all, to stand.”
Take hold of God’s Word, stand in faith—and then keep standing.

Confession
Medicines help me, but Jesus is my healer. I say with confidence,
“God’s Word works, and it’s working in me now!”

11
January7

Be Free From Condemnation

Beloved, if our
heart condemn us a
Condemnation and disease go hand in hand.
not, then have we
The devil puts condemnation on you to make
confidence toward
you feel bad and to destroy your confidence in
God. And God so you can’t receive from Him.
whatsoever we ask, God is never the One who shuts you off from
we receive of him, receiving. But if you allow condemnation to
because we keep his operate in your life, it will stop your faith from
commandments, working every time. Condemnation dogs your
and do those things trail, making you say things like, “Well, God
wouldn’t heal me. God wouldn’t do anything for
that are pleasing in
me. I’m unwort h y. I’ve made mistakes.
his sight. Something is wrong with me.”
—1 John 3:21,22 The enemy likes to put you under condemna-
tion for past sins, failures and mistakes until
you lose all your confidence in receiving from
God. The devil knows that if he can just put you under condemnation, he
can keep you wrapped around his finger with sickness and disease.
But always remember that the devil is the one who condemns—not God.
The Holy Ghost and your own spirit will only convict you of sin in order
to draw you to repentance. Condemnation always comes from the
kingdom of darkness.
So get yourself in position to receive from God—absolutely refuse to
allow condemnation in your life.

Confession
I’m a child of God. My Father never condemns me,
so I do not allow condemnation in my life.
I hold fast to the truth that my Father loves me.

12
 January 8
Freedom From Condemnation
Changes Your Life

a
There is therefore
now no
One time during a service, the Spirit of God sud- condemnation to
denly spoke to my spirit: There’s someone here them which are in
who fell several years ago and injured the bottom Christ Jesus, who
of her spine. Call her up here; I want to heal her. walk not after the
I spoke out what I’d heard and immediately a flesh, but after
lady came forward. “God just wants you to the Spirit.
know He loves you,” I told the woman. Then I
laid hands on her and prayed. —Romans 8:1
The next day this woman shared her testimony: “Some bad things hap-
pened to me as a young child that didn’t happen to my friends. Because
I had no teaching, I assumed that God caused these bad things to happen
to me. I formulated the opinion that there was something ‘evil’ about me,
although I didn’t know what it was.”
I always thought, God loves my friends, and good things happen to them,
but He doesn’t love me.
But today at work, it suddenly registered to me: The pain is gone! God
called me out, and I was the only one in a whole crowd who had those
symptoms. He healed me from the top of my head to the soles of my feet.
From now on, my life will be different because I know God loves me.”
When God moved on this woman’s behalf, He instantly healed her from
pain and sickness and freed her from a lifetime of condemnation. And,
as she testified, that new freedom changed her life forever.

Confession
My Father loves me; He doesn’t condemn me. His best for me
is that I walk in healing and health, and I walk in His best.

13
January9
Hold Fast to Your Healing With the Hand
of Faith

a
Behold, I come
quickly: hold that
fast which thou Many times people go to large meetings and get
hast, that no man healed. But six weeks or six months later, the
take thy crown. same symptoms re t u rn to their bodies and some
end up worse off than before they were healed.
—Revelation 3:11
You may say, “Well, I thought God healed
them.” Sure, He did. But the Bible says, “Prove
all things; hold fast that which is good” (1 Thess. 5:21). Healing is good,
so we have to hold fast to it. And the only way to hold fast is with the hand
of faith.
If you’re in a big meeting and God moves with a gift of the Spirit to mirac-
ulously heal your body, don’t turn it down. But once you’re healed, run
back home to your Bible and feed on God’s Word. Get full of the Word on
the subject of healing. Then if the enemy tries to steal your miracle,
you’ll be able to say with authority, “No, devil, you’re not taking away my
healing! God gave it to me. It’s mine, and you’re not stealing it!”
Rise up and take a stance of faith. Refuse to be moved. Hold fast to your
healing with the hand of faith.

Confession
Healing belongs to me. I meditate on the Word, which is
greater than any sickness or disease. The devil can’t make
symptoms stick, because God’s Word in me drives them out.

14
 January1 0

Healing Is God’s Will

a
Some people say, “I know lots of people who
For unto us was
the gospel
prayed for healing, and they didn’t get healed.”
preached, as
But faith begins where the will of God is known. well as unto
Did those people know that healing is God’s them: but the
will? Did they know it’s God’s will they prosper word preached
and be in health, even as their souls prosper? did not profit
(3 John 2.)
them, not being
Your faith will never operate beyond your mixed with faith
knowledge of God’s will. Therefore, faith is
in them that
simply taking God at His Word, which is His will.
heard it.
So feed on the Word, and establish the truth in
your heart that healing is God’s will. Then —Hebrews 4:2
you’ll be able to say with confidence, “Father,
You said it, I believe it, so that settles it.”
Act like God’s Word is true—and receive your healing by faith.

Confession
I know my Father wants me healthy. His Son, Jesus,
bore my sickness and pain so I wouldn’t have to bear them.
I receive the healing Jesus purchased for me.

15
January1 1

Don’t Waver

If any of you lack

wisdom, let him ask
a
When we ask God for something we must ask
of God, that giveth to
in faith, believing we receive our answer and
all men liberally, and not wavering in doubt. James said the person
upbraideth not; and it who doubts won’t receive any thing of the Lord.
shall be given him. Well, wouldn’t healing be included in “a n y
But let him ask in thing”? So we could say the man who doubts
faith, nothing won’t receive healing. What man? The one who
wavering. For he that d o e s n ’t ask in faith. And where does faith
begin? Where the will of God is known.
wavereth is like a
wave of the sea Sometimes I think we ministers pray for people
in healing lines too quickly—before we know if
driven with the wind
they’re ready to stand in faith. For instance, many
and tossed. For let folks say, “Well, I sure would like to be healed.”
not that man think
I ask them, “Do you believe it’s God’s will to
that he shall receive heal you?”
any thing of the Lord. “I hope so,” they respond.
—James 1:5-7 Their words show they’re only hoping they’ll be
healed, but they’re not in faith. And the more
they’re prayed for without results, the less they expect to receive the next
time someone prays for them.
Don’t let that happen to you. Spend time in God’s Word. Find out what
His will is regarding your need. Then pray the prayer of faith without
wavering in doubt, and your answer will surely come to pass.

Confession
I confidently pray in faith for healing. I believe I receive my
answer because God’s Word says by Jesus’ stripes I’m healed.

16
 January1 2

Real Faith vs. “That Faith Business”

a
Sometimes people say, “I tried that faith busi-
For whatsoever
is born of God
overcometh the
ness, but it didn’t work.” Yet these people never
could have been in faith to begin with. If they’d world: and this
really been in faith, they’d still be in faith. If is the victory
they really believed they received their answer that overcometh
when they prayed, they’d still be believing. But the world, even
if they were just hoping and praying that “that
our faith.
faith business” works, then it won’t.
—1 John 5:4
Why is that? Because real faith involves:
• Stepping out and believing God for what
you know to be His will for your life.
• Finding out God’s will regarding your need and then trusting
Him to bring it to pass.
• Believing that God said what He meant and meant what He said
and then trusting Him to do what He said.
• Acting like God’s Word is true and expecting Him to do the
same.
So forget about “trying” faith. Either you believe the Bible, or you don’t.
Hope will give up, but faith has tenacity. Real faith digs its heels in and
says, “I know what belongs to me, and I’m not going to live without it!”

Confession
I believe what God says will come to pass. I don’t just
hope to receive what I pray for; I know when I pray
according to God’s will, I receive what I’ve asked for.

17
January1 3

Discern the Lord’s Body

For he that eateth
and drinketh
a
The major reason many sick people stay sick is
[communion]
that they don’t know whether or not God wants
unworthily, eateth them healed. They don’t understand why Jesus’
and drinketh body was broken. They are “...not discerning
damnation to [not fully understanding or duly appreciating]
himself, not the Lord’s body.”
discerning the Many people don’t realize Jesus’ body was
Lord’s body. For broken for their physical health as much as His
this cause many blood was shed for the forgiveness of their sins.
Therefore, they don’t know it’s God’s will to
are weak and
heal them.
sickly among you,
I’ve heard people say, “Oh, yes, I believe that
and many sleep.
God can heal today. But sometimes He does,
—1 Corinthians and sometimes He doesn’t. We can never know
11:29,30 who will receive their healing and who won’t.”
Yet that isn’t faith. Faith begins where the will
of God is known.
Discern the Lord’s body rightly; understand that it was broken for you.
Feed your spirit with the truth that by Jesus’ stripes you were healed.
(1 Peter 2:24.) Keep meditating on that truth until you know that you
know God wants you healed. Then you can be sure when you ask God
for your healing that you’re truly praying the prayer of faith.

Confession
Jesus’ body was broken for my physical health as surely as His blood
was shed for my sins. I believe I receive healing in my body now.

18
 January 14

Don’t Leave the Door Open

a
If you were to leave the front door of your home
As the bird by
wandering, as
the swallow by
wide open, any kind of animal—even a skunk—
could walk right in. Spiritually speaking, flying, so the
Christians sometimes leave a “door” open to curse causeless
their lives for the enemy’s “skunk” to enter. shall not come.
Perhaps you’re having trouble with obstacles —Proverbs 26:2
the devil keeps throwing your way and you’ve
done everything you know to do. Well, check to
see if you’ve left a door open. For instance, by
that I mean, are you walking in love? Are you harboring unforgiveness
in your heart toward anyone?
You see, unforgiveness stops faith from working, because faith works by
love, and love always forgives. (Gal. 5:6.) We may be trying to believe
God for healing, but if we harbor unforgiveness in our hearts faith will
not work.
Sometimes people think they just can’t forgive. They claim that the devil
won’t let them. No, it isn’t the devil who won’t let people forgive; it’s their
own flesh—and the flesh can always be put under.
Forgiveness is not a feeling; it’s a decision. We may have to re i n f o rce that
commitment to forgive again and again, but it’s well worth the eff o rt. When
we keep all our doors shut, no skunks can get in to steal our blessings.

Confession
I refuse to walk in unforgiveness and open the door to the devil.
I won’t allow the enemy’s curse to come back on me.
I choose to forgive, no matter what anyone does. I walk in love.

19
January1 5
Forgiveness and Healing—
Both Are Yours in Christ
Bless the Lord,
O my soul, and
forget not all his
a
S c r i p t u resfrom Genesis to Revelation show that
benefits: who both forgiveness and healing were provided on
forgiveth all thine the Cross. These Scriptures show that when
iniquities; who y o u ’ re forgiven, you can be healed as well. And
when you’re healed, you can also be forgiven.
healeth all thy
diseases. Forgiveness and healing go hand in hand and
cannot be separated. We are made righteous
—Psalm 103:2,3 through the shed blood of Jesus Christ, and we
are healed through the stripes He bore.
You may ask, “But what if I’m sick today as a
result of living in sin in the past?” Even if sin
opened the door to sickness, you can be forgiven and healed at the same
time because of God’s love and mercy.
So don’t take one part of Jesus’ redemptive work and leave the other
behind. If one part of God’s plan of redemption is for today, then all of it
is for today. Jesus’ body was broken for you as surely as His blood was
shed for you. You have as much right to be healed as you do to be saved
and forgiven from sin. It’s a package deal, and it all belongs to you!

Confession
When I received Jesus as my Savior, I also received Him as
my Healer. I meditate on all of His benefits. His blood was
shed for my sins, and His body was broken for my healing.

20
 January1 6

Healing Belongs to You

a
At the moment you found out Jesus’ blood was
And when he had
given thanks, he
shed for your sins and you believed in your
brake it, and
heart and confessed Him as Lord, nothing could said, Take, eat:
stop your salvation. this is my body,
Well, the same should be true when you make which is broken
a declaration of healing by faith. You find out for you: this do
the truth in God’s Word that Jesus’ body was
in remembrance
b roken for your healing; you believe and
confess Him as your healer. Then nothing can
of me.
stop your healing. —1 Corinthians
For too long, Church tradition has taught people 11:24
only half of redemption. All over the world, min-
isters have preached “whosoever will” shall receive salvation. But many
of those same people have also told Christians, “Healing isn’t for today.
God can heal, but that doesn’t mean He always will. Sometimes prayers
for healing work; sometimes they don’t.” As a result, Christians must get
rid of a lot of doubt and unbelief before they can take hold of healing.
It’s different on the mission field. Every time Janet and I visit a place
where the Gospel has never been preached, we tell the people Jesus paid
the same price for their sins and their sicknesses. The people eagerly
receive and get saved and healed at the same time.
Sickness is the price we pay for not understanding the Atonement. But
bless God, we’re as healed as we’re saved. Healing belongs to whosoever
will believe. Healing belongs to you!

Confession
Healing belongs to me just as much as salvation does.
Jesus is as much my healer as He is my Savior.
I walk in the full benefits of my redemption.

21
January1 7

Use Your Authority

And I will give
unto thee the keys a
Many times wrong thinking opens the door to
of the kingdom of
the devil in Christians’ lives. They may assume
heaven: and God allows sickness to come. But in reality, it’s
whatsoever thou not God who does it—it’s they themselves. They
shalt bind on earth don’t use the authority Jesus gave them.
shall be bound in In Matthew 16:19, Jesus was talking to Peter
heaven: and just after he had received the revelation that
Jesus is the Christ. Another translation of this
whatsoever thou
passage says, “I will give unto thee the keys of
shalt loose on the kingdom of heaven: whatever you forbid on
earth shall be earth, Heaven shall forbid, and whatever you
loosed in heaven. allow on earth, Heaven shall allow” (v. 19 RIEU).
You see, Jesus has all authority. But as the Head
—Matthew 16:19 of the Church, He has given us the same
authority He has.
God expects that you resist the devil. You use the name of Jesus. You
stand steadfast in the faith. You neither give place to the devil. In other
words, Jesus is saying, “Whatever you forbid, I’ll forbid. Whatever you
allow, I’ll allow. You make the decision, and I’ll back you up.”
Authority is like a traffic policeman who doesn’t have the physical power
to stop a car. But when he holds up his hand, the authority of the city that
hired him stands behind him.
So use your God-given authority to shut the door on the devil, and all of
heaven will back you up.

Confession
Jesus said what I allow, He’ll allow; and what I forbid,
He’ll forbid. I refuse to allow sickness in my body.
Body, come in line with God’s Word in Jesus’ name.

22
 January1 8

God Will Back You Up

a
Sometimes we ask, “Why did God allow this
And I will give
unto thee the keys
illness to come into my life?” But the truth is, we
of the kingdom of
allowed it. heaven: and
It’s like driving down a highway at breakneck whatsoever thou
speed and then telling the policeman who pulls shalt bind on
you over, “Sorry, officer, I didn’t realize the earth shall be
speed limit wasn’t 110 miles an hour.” bound in heaven:
The policeman would not say, “Bless your and whatsoever
heart. Forgive me, I shouldn’t have pulled you
thou shalt loose
over. I didn’t know you were ignorant of the
law.” No, he’d give you a ticket anyway.
on earth shall be
Ignorance of the law is no excuse. loosed in heaven.
The same is true in the spiritual realm. You may —Matthew 16:19
say, “I didn’t know I allowed the devil to keep me
from receiving healing.” Yes, but you have the
Bible which gives you all the answers. Ignorance of the Wo rd is no excuse.
Sometimes we don’t receive healing because we allow a door to stay
open to the devil. Often the open door is the result of wrong thinking,
which is usually the result of wrong teaching. Wrong thinking produces
wrong believing, and wrong believing produces wrong results.
Bottom line, if you forbid the devil’s strategies against you, God stands
behind you. If you do nothing, God stands behind you. Whatever you do,
God backs you up. So choose wisely.

Confession
My Father has given me authority to choose what to allow
or forbid in my life. So I allow only God’s thoughts
in my mind and divine health in my body.

23
January1 9

God Gives Abundant Life—Not Sickness

The thief cometh
not, but for to a
Do you need healing? Make sure your thinking
steal, and to kill,
is in line with God’s Word. Wrong thinking is
and to destroy: I
one of the major things that can hinder you
am come that they
from receiving your miracle.
might have life,
For example, some people think God causes sick-
and that they
ness—by sending, commissioning, planning, or
might have it more allowing it. Therefore, they automatically con-
abundantly. clude, “Sickness must be God’s will for me. After
—John 10:10 all, He allowed this sickness to come on me.”
But when people say that, in essence they
mean, “Yes, I know the devil is the author of sickness, but somehow this
sickness is God’s will for me. God saw I needed this to teach me some-
thing, so He and the devil are somehow working together.”
No way. The devil hasn’t worked with God for a long time. Long ago he
was an archangel named Lucifer, created by God and living in heaven.
But sin and iniquity were found in Lucifer, and he was thrown out of
God’s presence. (Isa. 14:12,14.)
Ever since then, God and the devil have never worked together. They are
not a team. How in the world could they work as a team? Amos 3:3 says,
“Can two walk together, except they be agreed?”
The truth is, Satan tries to destroy you, while God sacrificed His only Son
to offer you abundant life. Make sure your thinking is in line with God’s
Word in order to receive that abundant life.

Confession
My Father doesn’t put sickness on me. He only gives me life and wants
me well. I walk in the abundant life and health my Father has given me.

24
 January2 0

Refuse To Allow Sickness in Your Life

a
Sometimes people say, “God allowed the devil
Then Peter said,
Silver and gold
have I none; but
to put this sickness on me.” No, they allowed it.
God had no choice in the matter because He such as I have
will not override people’s wills. give I thee: In the
Most of us have been guilty of the same thing at name of Jesus
one time or another. We allow the devil to put Christ of
sickness on us because we don’t use our God- Nazareth rise
given authority. God doesn’t allow sickness in our up and walk.
lives as a part of His divine plan for us; He only
allows sickness when He doesn’t have a choice.
—Acts 3:6
You see, God has bound Himself to His Word.
He said, “Whatever you forbid, I’ll forbid. All of
heaven stands at attention ready to back you up. But if you allow it, I have
to allow it. Whatever decision you make, I’ll back you up on it.” (Matt.
18:19 RIEU.)
Think about it. God doesn’t have sickness to give. Remember, He lives in
heaven. Do you think you’ll see a lot of sick people lying around when
you get to heaven? No. There is no sickness and disease up there.
So how would God give us sickness? Would He take a trip to hell and
b o rrow some from the devil? No. God is the One who sent sickness
down to hell to begin with through the death, burial, and re s u rre c t i o n
of Jesus. And if He didn’t want it up in heaven, He sure doesn’t want it
on His children.

Confession
I refuse everything the devil has to offer.
I won’t allow sickness in my body, and all of heaven backs me up.

25
January2 1

Set Free by Divine Knowledge

My people are
destroyed for lack
of knowledge.
a
Sometimes we try to discover how we can
receive our healing when what we really need
—Hosea 4:6
to do is find out why we got sick to begin with.
If we can find the answer to that question, we
can correct the problem and be healed.
Why do Christians get sick? There are many different reasons, but a
primary one is a lack of knowledge of God’s Word. Isaiah 5:13 says,
“Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no
knowledge.” The Amplified Bible says, “Therefore my people go into cap-
tivity [to their enemies] without knowing it and because they have no
knowledge [of God].”
Many people are bound up and taken captive by the enemy through sick-
ness and disease. Yet they think their physical condition is God’s will
because they don’t have knowledge of His Word. These people say, “I’m
sick for the glory of God!” because they don’t know that Jesus paid the
price for their healing. They don’t have knowledge of the Word, so they
are taken captive—and they don’t even know it.
But when you take hold of the Word in your heart, it transforms your life.
You’re set free from the notion that God wants you sick for some purpose
of His own, and you can receive the healing that rightfully belongs to you
as a covenant child of God.

Confession
My God is the God who heals me and
gets glory from my being healthy.
Therefore, I walk in healing and health.

26
 January 22

Look in God’s “Will” To Find His Will

a
In order to be healed, we need to be sure of the
The Spirit itself
beareth witness
answers to certain questions: Is it God’s will for with our spirit,
us to be healed? Does He want us sick for a that we are the
purpose or to teach us something? Does God children of God:
have anything to do with disease? and if children,
The only way we can find out God’s will on any then heirs; heirs
subject is to read the “will” He left for us. of God, and joint-
You see, suppose I had a wealthy relative who heirs with Christ;
died and left me not only an inheritance, but also if so be that we
a will explaining what was in the inheritance. I suffer with him,
could sit back for years and say, “I wonder what
that we may be
the will says; I wonder what was left to me.” Or
I could go read the will and find out.
also glorified
together.
It’s the same with God. Jesus provided an
inheritance for us because God first appointed —Romans 8:16,17
Jesus heir of all things. Hebrews 1:2 says God
“hath in these last days spoken unto us by his
Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made
the worlds.”
God also made us joint-heirs with Jesus. Now, we need to read the will to
find out what God’s will is. The New Testament is God’s last will and tes-
tament, and it will tell us what belongs to us as children of God.

Confession
My Father wrote a will to tell me what is mine
and sealed it with the blood of Jesus.
Healing is part of that inheritance, and it belongs to me now.

27
January2 3

God Is a Rewarder
But without faith
it is impossible a
Do you want to receive God’s covenant promise
to please him:
of healing? Then you have to believe that God
for he that cometh
is, and you have to believe He is a rewarder. If
to God must you don’t believe you will receive a reward
believe that he is, from Him, you won’t.
and that he is a Most of the time people don’t go to God in faith.
rewarder of them They may believe that God is, but they aren’t
that diligently sure He is a rewarder. So they say, “Dear God,
seek him. if it is Your will, please do this for me.”

—Hebrews 11:6 But you can go to God in faith, knowing exactly

what His will is because you have His will to
read. For example, you never have to say, “I
wonder if it’s God’s will to heal me?” You can just read the Bible and find
out. It’s His last will and testament to you.
When someone makes out a will, no one else has the right to take away
from it or add to it. In the same way, we don’t have a right to change
God’s will to us. All we can do is read what belongs to us and live by it.
So study God’s last will and testament until you get these two truths
lodged deep in your heart: God is, and God is a rewarder. Then diligently
seek Him for your healing, and receive your reward.

Confession
I believe my God is. He is alive, He is powerful, and He is a rewarder.
I live in line with His Word and receive,
all the benefits He has provided for me.

28
 January2 4

God’s Will Be Done in Your Life

a
Notice what Jesus said: “Thy will be done, as in
And he said
unto them, When
heaven, so in earth.” In other words, God’s will
ye pray, say, Our
on earth is no different than God’s will in heaven. Father which art
I don’t plan to see any sickness when I get to
in heaven,
heaven, do you? Of course not! There’s no sick- Hallowed be
ness in heaven because sickness cannot exist in thy name.
the presence of God. Thy kingdom
But how do you know what God’s will is here on come. Thy
earth? Well, find out what His will is in heaven, will be done,
and you’ll have a pretty good idea. Jesus said, as in heaven,
“Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth
so in earth.
as it is in heaven.”
—Luke 11:2
So if health is God’s will in heaven, health is
God’s will down here on earth too. If He’s
against sickness there, He’s against sickness here.
God wants you healthy once you’re in heaven, and He wants you healthy
while you’re still here on earth. So let God’s kingdom come and His will
be done in your life. Receive your healing and walk in divine health.

Confession
Divine health is God’s will for me even while I’m here on the earth.
I walk in health because Jesus bore all my sicknesses and pains.
Therefore, in Jesus’ name I am healed.

29
January2 5

God Wants To Heal All

Is any sick among

you? let him call
a
James was writing to believers, and he asked,
for the elders of
“Is there any sick among you?” Notice He didn’t
the church; and let say, “If there is any sick among you, let him
them pray over pray and see if—by some chance—God might
him, anointing want him healed.” Nor did James say, “Let him
him with oil in the fast and pray for three weeks to see if it’s God’s
name of the Lord: will to heal him.”

and the prayer of Nothing is said in this Scripture about whether

faith shall save the it’s God’s will or not. And it doesn’t say, “The
L o rd shall raise him up—if he’s one of a few
sick, and the Lord
destined to get healed because God is in a
shall raise him up; good mood.”
and if he have
James just tells us, “If there’s any sick in the
committed sins, church, let the elders pray for him and anoint
they shall be him with oil in the name of the Lord.” Then
forgiven him. James says, “And the prayer of faith shall [not
might] save the sick, and the Lord shall raise
—James 5:14,15
him up” (v. 15).
God isn’t confused or mixed up. If it weren’t His will for all to be healed,
why would He tell sick people how to get healed? God reveals His will
right here in this Scripture, and His perfect will is to heal all—anytime
and anywhere.

Confession
God has given me several ways to receive healing.
According to His Word, when I ask church elders to anoint
me with oil and pray, the prayer of faith will raise me up.

30
 January2 6

Healing and the Gospel Are for All

a
At times I’ve prayed, “Lord, I laid hands on
And he said unto
them, Go ye into
Brother So-and-so, and he didn’t get any all the world,
better.” But notice in this passage God didn’t and preach the
say, “Just go lay hands on the sick, and they will gospel to every
recover.” No, He starts out by saying, “Go into creature. He that
all the world and preach the Gospel to every
believeth and is
creature.” Then He says, “These signs shall
follow them that believe….”
baptized shall be
We aren’t supposed to just go around looking
saved; but he that
for sick people to lay hands on. They will run believeth not
away if we do that. First, we have to tell them shall be damned.
the good news of the Gospel—that it’s God’s will And these signs
to heal them. Then we lay hands on them; then shall follow them
they will recover.
that believe; In
We make a mistake rushing to lay hands on
my name...they
people without teaching them to cooperate with
shall lay hands
the Word. I remember a case like that. People laid
hands on a man to pray for him, but the moment on the sick, and
they were done, he said, ”Well, that sure didn’t they shall recover.
work.” He didn’t expect it to work because no one —Mark 16:15-18
had taught him how it was supposed to work.
If that same man had heard the Gospel first, he
could’ve gotten in agreement with the person praying for him. He
could’ve known for himself that God’s will is healing for all.

Confession
I’m always ready to give God’s Word to someone in need
because it will produce faith in me and all who hear it.

31
January2 7

Jesus: The Image of the Father

[The Father] hath
delivered us from
a
The world has a warped idea of what God is like.
the power of
People often think God is causing all their pro b-
darkness, and hath lems. They have a mental picture of God sitting
translated us into up in heaven with a big club waiting for them to
the kingdom of his make a mistake so He can hit them on the head.
dear Son: in whom In other words, they think God makes them sick,
we have redemption steals their money, or kills their families.

through his blood, But if you want to know what God is really like,
look at Jesus. Jesus gives us a picture of God. In
even the forgiveness
Colossians 1:15, Jesus is called “the image of the
of sins: who is the
invisible God.” Jesus Himself said, “If you’ve
image of the seen Me, you’ve seen the Father.” (John 14:9.)
invisible God, the Follow Jesus’ earthly ministry to see God’s will
firstborn of every in action. You see, everything Jesus did (or
creature. didn’t do) represented God’s will.

—Colossians 1:13-15 Jesus led a perfect, sinless life. He never stole,

never killed, and never destroyed. He never
made anyone sick and never left anyone sick who believed Him to be
healed. He never said, “This sickness is here to teach you something, to
perfect you, or to make you more pious.” He never said, “This sickness
is good for you.”
Jesus acted out God’s will for mankind. He never refused healing to
anyone, and He won’t refuse healing to you.

Confession
Jesus healed everyone who came to Him in faith.
Hebrews 13:8 says Jesus is the same yesterday, today, and forever,
so I come to Him in faith, knowing He will heal me too.

32
 January 28

God Wants To Heal All

a
People who say, “God doesn’t heal anymore,”
And ye shall
know the truth,
and the truth
evidently never read the Bible. Hebrews 13:8
shall make
says Jesus is the same now as He’s ever been.
So if Jesus healed while He walked on this you free.
earth, He still heals today. —John 8:32
Most people believe it’s God’s will to heal some.
But the big question remains, “Is it God’s will to
heal all?” Some say, “Well, that can’t be true because Brother So-and-so
didn’t get healed.”
If we go by people’s experiences, we may conclude it isn’t God’s will to
heal everyone. But we must gather all the experience, tradition, doctrine,
theory, and denominationalism we’ve ever heard and push it aside. We
must look at nothing but God’s Word and find out what God has to say.
For example, if you wanted to know my will about something, I hope you
wouldn’t go ask some guy on the street corner who doesn’t know me.
There’s no telling what that person would say.
Yet, most of us have done that with God. When we’ve wanted to know God’s
will, we’ve sometimes gone to people who don’t know Him. They may have
given us wild opinions, not having the faintest idea what the Bible says.
To find God’s will on a subject, we must go to Jesus, the express image
of God. Jesus said, “He that hath seen me hath seen the Father” (John
14:9). He also said, “…The truth shall make you free” (John 8:32). Thank
God, the Bible is truth, and it says God heals all.

Confession
The truth is God wants to heal me. I’ve found it in the Word;
I know it’s God’s will. So I believe I receive my healing now.

33
January2 9

Look to Jesus To Know the Father

Philip saith unto
him, Lord, shew us a
Philip had one burning desire—for Jesus to
the Father, and it
show them the Father. You see, the world didn’t
sufficeth us. Jesus
understand God. They didn’t know what God
saith unto him, looked like. Then Jesus came along as love
Have I been so long manifested in the flesh and said, “If you want to
time with you, and know what the Father looks like, look at Me. I’ll
yet hast thou not show you what the Father looks like, sounds
like, and acts like. I only do that which I see My
known me, Philip?
Father do.” (John 5:19.)
he that hath seen
Jesus also said in that verse, “The Father in
me hath seen the Me does the work. I’m not healing people; G o d
Father; and how is healing them through Me.” There f o re ,
sayest thou then, e v e rything Jesus did had to be the will of God.
Shew us the Father? If God didn’t supply the power, Jesus couldn’t
give it out.
Believest thou not
that I am in the Jesus acted out God’s will for the human race.
And what did Jesus do? He healed all who
Father, and the
would receive healing in faith. What didn’t He
Father in me? the do? He never made people sick or left people
words that I speak sick who believed to be healed.
unto you I speak Study the ministry of Jesus, so you’ll know for a
not of myself: but fact healing is God’s will for all—for you.
the Father that
dwelleth in me, he Confession
doeth the works. Jesus revealed the Father’s desire to
heal His people. That means my Father
—John 14:8-10
heals me when I come to Him in faith.

34
 January 30

Jesus—The Will of God in Action

a
When Jesus came to Peter’s house, Jesus didn’t
And when Jesus
was come into
fast and pray to see what the Father wanted Peter’s house, he
Him to do. He knew God’s will is healing for all. saw his wife’s
Therefore, it had to be God’s will for Peter’s mother laid, and
mother-in-law to be healed and whole. sick of a fever.
You can come to that same conclusion yourself And he touched
just by studying the Gospels. For example, her hand, and
think about this: How many people did Jesus
the fever left her:
walk up to and make sick? None. How many
people did He tell, “This sickness is for the
and she arose,
glory of God, so keep it awhile”? None. How and ministered
many times did He say, “I can’t heal you”? unto them.
Never. How many people who wanted healing
—Matthew
did He turn down? Not one. How many times
8:14,15
did He say, “Wait until later; I’ll do it in My own
good time”? Never.
Remember, Jesus’ every move in His earthly ministry was the will of God
in action. So when we see that Jesus never turned anyone down, that
tells us that God never turns anyone down. Jesus never said, “Wait,” so
God never says, “Wait.” Jesus never said, “This sickness is good for you,”
so God never says, “This sickness is good for you.” Jesus did nothing but
set people free; therefore, God does nothing but set people free.
Jesus is all the proof we need that God’s will is to heal everyone.

Confession
Just as Jesus never changes, so also my Father never changes.
Healing was His will then, and healing is His will for me now.
Let Your will be done, Lord!

35
January3 1

Hear and Be Healed

And [Jesus] came to
Nazareth, where he had
been brought up: and, as
a
There’s a definite connection between hearing
his custom was, he went and being healed. You can find several
instances in the New Testament where people
into the synagogue on
refused to hear the Word and therefore were
the sabbath day, and
not healed.
stood up for to read. And
In Luke 4 Jesus quoted from the book of Isaiah,
there was delivered unto
but the people wouldn’t hear it. In fact, verse 28
him the book of the says, “All they in the synagogue, when they
prophet Esaias. And heard these things, were filled with wrath.”
when he had opened the
If the people had been willing to hear, they
book, he found the place would’ve been filled with faith to re c e i v e
where it was written, healing—and all the other benefits of believing
The Spirit of the Lord is in Jesus. But they missed out because they
upon me, because he refused to hear.
hath anointed me to During Jesus’ earthly ministry, we never find
preach the gospel to the Him leaving anyone sick—except people who
poor; he hath sent me to wouldn’t receive from Him. You see, God won’t
heal the brokenhearted, force anything on anyone; He’s a gentleman.
But when you come to God in faith, He delights
to preach deliverance to
to heal you and set you free.
the captives, and
recovering of sight to the
Confession
blind, to set at liberty
I choose to hear God’s Word and accept
them that are bruised, to
His will, which is my healing. I will not
preach the acceptable allow doubt and unbelief to keep
year of the Lord. me from receiving from God.
—Luke 4:16-19

36
 February1

Ask What You Will

a
From this Scripture we understand it’s God’s
If ye abide in me,
and my words
abide in you, ye
will to heal everyone, because it’s God’s will to
answer prayers. God promises to answer any shall ask what
prayer that lines up with His Word. ye will, and it
We know that healing lines up with God’s Word shall be done
because Psalm 107:20 tells us God sent His unto you.
Word to heal us. We know healing lines up with —John 15:7
His Word because Matthew 9:35 tells us Jesus
went through all the cities and villages, teach-
ing, preaching, and healing every sickness and disease among the
people. We know healing lines up with His Word because Hebrews 13:8
says Jesus is the same yesterday, today, and forever.
Jesus said, “If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, you shall ask
whatever you will, and it shall be done.”
“Lord, what if I will to be healed?” That’s good news because God’s will
is to heal you. And if healing is what you will, too, then you can be sure
it shall be done unto you.

Confession
I abide in the Lord Jesus Christ, and His words abide in me.
So I believe I receive my healing today.
By faith, it is done.

37
February 2

Ask and You Shall Receive

And in that day ye
shall ask me
a
One way we know our heavenly Father wants
nothing. Verily,
to heal us is by this verse, which tells us that He
verily, I say unto wants to answer our prayers. Out of all the
you, Whatsoever things He said we could ask for in prayer, Jesus
ye shall ask the never excluded healing. In fact, He said, “Verily,
Father in my verily, I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask
name, he will give the Father in my name, he will give it you.” He
didn’t say, “He will give you whatsoever you
it you. Hitherto
ask—unless it’s healing.”
have ye asked
Jesus said, “Ask, and ye shall receive, that your
nothing in my
joy may be full.”
name: ask, and
“What if I ask for healing?” you may say.
ye shall receive,
that your joy “Ask and ye shall receive, that your joy may
be full.”
may be full.
“What if it’s a physical need?”
—John 16:23,24
“Ask and ye shall receive, that your joy may
be full.”
Does God want us healed? He must, because He promised to answer our
prayers—including our prayers for healing—when we pray to Him in
Jesus’ name.

Confession
God’s ears are open to my prayer for healing.
I receive what I pray for in Jesus’ name,
and I am filled with joy.

38
 February3

Our Creator and Our Healer

a
As a young man, I had problems with my
For I am the
Lord that
healeth thee.
throat closing up on me. I’d almost panic at
times because it became so tight I could —Exodus 15:26
hardly swallow.
Finally I saw an allergist who informed me that I was allergic to weeds,
most foods, dust, and other hard-to-avoid allergens. He gave me regular
serum injections, and for the first time in years, my throat loosened up.
I was supposed to take those injections for life.
Shortly after that I was born again and home from college for the
summer leading youth meetings five to seven nights a week. We sang
and prayed a lot at the meetings, but we didn’t have any real teaching
because I was the leader and didn’t know anything. I certainly couldn’t
teach the Word—I didn’t even know God could heal.
One day we were all praying when I felt my throat tighten again.
Suddenly panic and fear hit me as I realized I left my serum at school. (I
didn’t know I’d been delivered from fear when I’d gotten saved.) But grad-
ually, a deep realization that God is God began to rise up from my spirit.
Quietly, I said, “Lord, if You’re smart and powerful enough to design this
body, You sure can fix one defect. Would You do that for me?” Minutes
later my throat returned to normal, and it has never tightened up like
that again.
My healing came the moment I realized God could heal. That revelation
changed my life. God created me—surely He could fix me.

Confession
My God is the Creator of the universe who upholds all things by the
Word of His power. He’s the same God who’s able and willing to heal me.

39
February 4

Getting Past the Invisible Wall

The heart of the
prudent getteth
knowledge; and
a
After God healed me of allergies, I went through
a real struggle the next time I needed healing.
the ear of the
The thought came to me, Yeah, God’s able to
wise seeketh
heal me, but is He willing? (I bet you know what
knowledge. that voice in your mind sounds like.)
—Proverbs 18:15 So the next time I prayed for healing I said,
“ L o rd, I sure would like You to heal me—if You
really want to.” But I wasn’t healed, and I
c o u l d n ’t figure out why. I prayed again, “Lord, here I am. You did it last
time; why don’t You do it this time?”
I didn’t understand that I’d hit an invisible wall because, although I knew
God was able to heal, I still didn’t know He was willing.
Then came the thought, Maybe God wants me sick for a purpose. I didn’t
get that thought from a church or a book; it came straight from the
source of doubt and unbelief. That thought came to my mind and took
root. For years, I had trouble getting rid of that wrong thinking.
Yet, that’s the point most Christians have reached in their spiritual walk.
They know God is able, but they aren’t sure He’s willing.
The truth is, your faith will never operate beyond your knowledge of God’s
will. So root out wrong thinking. Study God’s Wo rd until you know it’s
God’s will to heal everyone. Then take God at His Word for your healing.

Confession
My Father wants me well, and I root out every thought otherwise.
God sent His Word to heal me, and I take Him at His Word.

40
 February 5

God Is Able and Willing

a
When I first started hearing the truth of God’s
And the people,
when they knew
it, followed him:
Word about healing, I studied the subject with
great interest. But whenever symptoms hit my and he received
body, my first thought was, I wonder why God them, and spake
allowed this to happen? It took me years to get unto them of the
rid of that doubt and unbelief the enemy had kingdom of God,
planted in me.
and healed them
When we know God’s ability but doubt His will- that had need
ingness, it’s like slapping Him in the face. Stop
of healing.
and think about it. Suppose you said to me,
“Mark, I have a real problem, and I know you’d —Luke 9:11
help me if you could. But I realize you don’t
have the capability or the equipment to help me.” I’d feel good that you
thought I cared enough to help if I could.
But suppose you said, “Now, Mark, I have a real problem. I know you
could help me if you wanted to, but I don’t know if you want to.” It would
hurt my feelings that you found me so uncaring.
How much more, then, does it hurt our Father when we say to Him, “I
know You’re able, Lord, but I don’t know if You’re willing”? The worst
part is that God’s Word tells us He is willing, but many of us haven’t both-
ered to search out that truth.
Don’t insult God by doubting His willingness to heal you. He’s able and
willing. You have His Word on it.

Confession
I won’t insult my Father by doubting His willingness to heal me.
I honor Him by receiving healing today.

41
February 6

“That It Might Be Fulfilled”

When the even
was come, they a
What if God didn’t want to heal everyone who
brought unto him
came to Jesus? What if God didn’t want to heal
many that were
a few people who slipped into the crowd and
possessed with received their healing from Jesus before God
devils: and he knew about it?
cast out the spirits No, that couldn’t happen. You see, for Jesus to
with his word, heal anyone it had to be God’s will because
and healed all Jesus only did what He saw His Father do.
that were (John 5:19.)

—Matthew 8:16 When Jesus walked in to a multitude, He cast

out all the devils and healed all the sick. He
never refused one person; He never turned
anyone down. He never said, “I’ll heal you later; you need to learn a few
things before you get healed.” Instead, He always said things like, “I
will—be thou clean,” or “I will—come and be healed.”
Jesus always healed all who were in faith. Here’s why:
That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet,
saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses
(Matthew 8:17).
The Bible says Jesus healed in order to fulfill the Scriptures. Every time
He healed the multitudes, He proved once more that God’s will is healing
for all.

Confession
Jesus took my infirmities and bore my sicknesses.
I believe He’s able and willing to heal me;
therefore, right now I receive my healing by faith.

42
 February 7

God Is Willing To Heal

a
Though physical healing is a great need in the
And this is the
confidence that
we have in him,
body of Christ today, the greatest hindrance is
not knowing that God is willing to heal. that, if we ask
any thing
Hosea 4:6 says, “My people are destroyed for
lack of knowledge.” The marginal note in my according to his
Bible says the word destroyed literally means will, he heareth
“cut off.” So that Scripture could be rendered, us: and if we
“For a lack of knowledge people are cut off know that he
from the blessings of God.”
hear us,
If we don’t know God is willing to heal us, we whatsoever we
are cut off from His blessings of healing and
ask, we know
health. You see, faith must have a foundation.
that we have the
In order to confidently receive what Jesus pur-
chased and provided for us, we must know it’s petitions that we
our Father’s desire to give it to us. desired of him.
God wants us to come boldly to the throne of —1 John 5:14,15
grace to receive the healing we need. (Heb.
4:16.) That kind of boldness comes only from
strong faith—a faith born of knowing the
Father’s willingness to heal.

Confession
I’m confident that God is willing to heal me.
Therefore, I’m confident He hears me and
gives me the petition of healing I desire.

43
February 8

Healed in Order To Serve

And when Jesus
was come into a
God lets us know in this Scripture what our
Peter’s house, he
motive should be for wanting to be healed. We
saw his wife’s
should want to get healed so God can use us in
mother laid, and service to Him, not just so we can go play tennis
sick of a fever. or golf.
And he touched Now, there’s nothing wrong with tennis or golf,
her hand, and but our primary motive for desiring healing
the fever left her: ought to be because Jesus purchased our healing
and she arose, with His own precious blood and because we
and ministered want to serve God with all our strength.

unto them. When Samuel was sent to anoint David to be

king, God said something to Samuel that shows
—Matthew 8:14,15 how important right heart motives are to Him:
“The Lord seeth not as man seeth; for man
looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart”
(1 Sam. 16:7).
We need to keep our motives right. Wrong motives will keep us out of
God’s blessings. James 4:3 says, “Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask
amiss [or with wrong motives].”
So keep your motives pure and your heart right, and then believe God for
your healing. Faith inspired by right motives for healing and health will
quickly move the hand of God.

Confession
My main purpose is to minister to the Lord, putting my hand
to the work He gives me to do. I thank God for healing me, so
I’m effective and unhindered by pain, sickness, and disease.

44
 February 9

Healing—The Children’s Bread

a
God doesn’t want His children begging for what
I have been
young, and now
am old; yet have
already belongs to them. To the woman of
Canaan who begged Him to heal her daughter, I not seen the
Jesus said, “It is not meet to take the children’s righteous
bread, and to cast it to dogs” (Matt. 15:26). forsaken, nor his
So according to Jesus, healing is the children’s seed begging
bread. bread.
Healing belongs to us. It’s part of our re d e m p- —Psalm 37:25
tion, our covenant, our spiritual inheritance. It
belongs to us as blood-bought, new cre a t u re s
in Christ.
When a believer begs for healing, God doesn’t have the slightest idea
why. God says, “Child, healing belongs to you; it’s yours. When you
accepted Jesus, He became your healer. You don’t have to beg.”
So get the revelation in your heart that as God’s child, healing is your
“bread.” That’s 99 percent of the issue right there.

Confession
As a joint-heir with Jesus Christ, I have a covenant right
to receive healing and walk in divine health. I receive
my inheritance of healing by faith. Healing belongs to me!

45
February 10

No Longer Just a Promise

According as his
divine power hath a
Under the old covenant, God kept telling Israel
given unto us all
about the Messiah and Redeemer, showing
things that pertain
them pictures of redemption in types and
unto life and shadows. Thousands of years passed, and
godliness, through people continued waiting for God’s redemptive
the knowledge of promises to be fulfilled.
him that hath Then Jesus came to earth, fulfilling the will of
called us to glory God through His death, burial, and resurrec-
and virtue. tion. What was a promise is now a fulfilled fact.
Now, God says, “I’ve done My part.” The
—2 Peter 1:3
responsibility to act switched from Him to us.
It’s like this. If someone said, “I want to give you
a book,” but sat there doing nothing, you’d wait to receive the book. But
if the person said, “I want to give you this book,” and then placed the
book beside you, it would become your responsibility to pick it up.
You see, in the spiritual realm God “hath given unto us all things that
pertain unto life and godliness” (2 Peter 1:3). Healing certainly pertains
to life and godliness. So if we want the healing God has already provided,
we have to “pick it up.” We don’t wait for God to heal us—we reach out
and take hold of what He’s already done. That isn’t forcing God’s hand—
that’s saying, “Lord, You did it. I believe it. I take it.”
No longer do we look ahead to what God will do someday; we look back to
what He did 2000 years ago. Healing is not a promise anymore—it’s a fact.

Confession
I’m redeemed and set free!
Sickness and disease are no longer part of me.

46
 February1 1

Healing Is a Fact

a
Divine healing belongs to us.
He sent his
word, and
healed them,
We are n ’t waiting for God to heal us; God is
and delivered
waiting for us to take the healing that’s alre a d y
them from their
ours. God wanted us healed so much that He
d i d n ’t just promise to heal us; He sent His Son destructions.
to purchase our healing with His broken body. —Psalm 107:20
T h e re f o re, healing is not just a promise—it is
a fact!
Years ago, I looked at healing as a promise.
Then one day I read, “Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on
the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by
whose stripes ye were healed” (1 Peter 2:24). He didn’t say you may be
healed or you will be healed. He said, “Ye were healed”—past tense. It
isn’t what God is going to do; it’s what He’s already done. The day I found
that Scripture in the Bible, it turned my life around.
Healing is a fact. As far as God is concerned, His part is done. Now He’s
waiting for us to do our part—to reach out and take what is already ours.

Confession
I want what the Word says is mine and nothing less.
I want God’s best, and that includes healing for my body.
By faith, I reach out and take the healing that is already mine.

47
February 12

Healing Is God’s Idea

But my God shall
supply all your
need according to
a
God designed the plan of redemption long
b e f o re we were ever born. Remember, He
his riches in glory
called Jesus “the Lamb slain from the founda-
by Christ Jesus.
tion of the world” (Rev. 13:8). In His plan of
—Philippians 4:19 redemption, God provided us with certain ben-
efits—salvation, the infilling of the Holy Ghost,
and divine healing.
God gives us these benefits, not because of anything we’ve done, but
because of what He’s done through the death, burial, and resurrection of
His Son. We’re not pushing God to heal us; He chose to do it. Healing was
God’s idea. We aren’t forcing His hand; we’re accepting His Word. Our
part is to say, “Lord, You said You’d supply every need, so I believe it and
receive it.”
Make sure you fulfill your part. Don’t be like some people who look at
God’s promise of healing and say, “Well, I don’t know if I can go along
with that.” That’s like slapping Jesus in the face. In essence, those people
are saying, “Jesus, the Word says You shed Your blood to purchase
healing for me, but my religious doctrine says it isn’t true. So, I’ll take my
doctrine instead.”
You can’t receive healing for your body with that kind of attitude. You
must come to the place where it doesn’t matter what you’ve heard or
been taught. To receive God’s benefits, you must agree with God’s Word.

Confession
When I believe God for healing, I’m not forcing God’s hand.
Healing is God’s idea. He made healing available for me,
and I receive it now in Jesus’ name.

48
 February 13

The Importance of Hearing the Word

a
Jesus’ teaching ministry was important. In fact,
And [Jesus] was
teaching in
one of the
His teaching of the Word is what caused His
synagogues on
healing ministry to flow and operate.
the sabbath.
Under Jesus’ ministry, most people had to
hear Him teach the Wo rd to get healed. Luke —Luke 13:10
5:15 says, “Multitudes came together to hear,
and to be healed.” That means most people
were healed as a result of hearing the Wo rd and then receiving by
their own faith.
For example, Jesus said to two blind men, “According to your faith be it
unto you” (Matt. 9:29). To a centurion, He said, “As thou hast believed, so
be it done unto thee” (Matt. 8:13). Jesus told a leper, “Thy faith hath made
thee whole” (Luke 17:19). And to the woman with the issue of blood,
Jesus said, “Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole” (Mark 5:34).
Many Christians are not healed today because they don’t take time to
listen to the Word of God. They want someone to get them healed so they
can get on with life. “Hurry up and lay hands on me so I can get back to
what I was doing,” some say. Yet, with that kind of attitude it’s no wonder
these people don’t receive healing.
Take the time to hear the Word. Feed your spirit with God’s promises of
healing. And as you’re faithful to hear and hear and hear the Word, your
faith will rise up to make you whole.

Confession
I position myself to hear God’s Word, and faith rises up
strong within me. As I act on God’s Word,
I receive all I need to walk in health.

49
February 14

Hear With Your Spiritual Ears

Let these sayings
sink down into
your ears: for the
a
There is a direct connection between hearing
Son of man shall the Word and being healed. Many people are
not being healed because they are either not
be delivered into
hearing at all or they are not hearing enough.
the hands of men.
Someone may say, “Well, I heard the Word; I
—Luke 9:44 know what it says; but it didn’t work for me.”
No. That’s not possible. The Wo rd always
works. Sometimes we fail to receive the bene-
fits of the Word, but the Word never fails. The failure is on our part.
When Jesus told His disciples, “Let these sayings sink down into your
ears,” He meant that you must hear the Word over and over and over
with your spiritual ears—the ears of your inner man—until those truths
finally get lodged down on the inside of you. Only then will you be able
to receive the benefits of healing that are rightfully yours.

Confession
I will hear and hear and hear the Word until it sinks down
into the “ears” of my spirit. The Word always works, and it’s
working in me now, producing healing and health in my body.

50
 February 15

Faith Comes by Hearing

a
Several years ago, after I’d been walking in health
Wherefore let
him that thinketh
he standeth take
for a number of years, allergy symptoms once
again attacked my body. I started waking up in the heed lest he fall.
middle of the night sneezing off and on for hours. —1 Corinthians
So I began declaring, “Thank God, I stand on 10:12
the Word and believe I’m healed.” Nothing hap-
pened. Then I said, “I rebuke these symptoms
in Jesus’ name. Leave my body now.” Nothing happened. I asked
someone to agree with me for healing; still nothing happened.
I tried everything—pulled every lever, flipped every switch, pushed
every button, pulled every knob—but got no better fast. Finally I prayed,
”Dear Lord, I know You don’t miss it. Show me where I’m missing it, and
I’ll correct it.”
About that time, I was asked to minister on healing for a week in a Bible
school. I hadn’t taught on healing for about a year and a half, and as a
result, I hadn’t studied the subject either.
I quickly learned faith cometh by hearing—and goeth by not hearing. In
fact, the enemy had used my faith deficit to strap some symptoms on me.
Yet preparing to teach, I spent an entire week studying healing from one
to eight hours a day. All week I heard, confessed, and meditated on
healing Scriptures.
Toward the end of the week, I asked my wife, Janet, “When did I stop
sneezing?” I’d been healed so fast I didn’t even know I was healed. And
I was so busy enjoying my healing I didn’t even notice when the symp-
toms left. I heard, and I was healed.

Confession
I hear, believe, and confess God’s Word.
And it’s producing health in my physical body.

51
February 16

Faith—The Product of Hearing the Word

And Jesus went
about all Galilee, a
Did you ever notice in Jesus’ ministry that
teaching in their
teaching and preaching came before healing?
synagogues, and
You see, there’s a direct connection between
preaching the hearing and being healed.
gospel of the
In fact, the very best thing you can do if you
kingdom, and need healing in your body is to keep hearing
healing all and hearing and hearing the Word of God. Hear
manner of sickness it with your physical ears so many times that
and all manner you finally hear it with your spiritual ears.
of disease among In Romans 10:10 Paul said, “For with the heart
the people. man believeth.” Real faith is of the heart—or
inner man. You don’t believe with your head.
—Matthew 4:23 The Holy Spirit didn’t say through Paul, “With
the head man believeth.” It’s when the Word of
God lodges down in your spirit—when the Word is mixed with your
“believer”—that faith emerges.
Faith is the product, or the fruit, of your knowledge of God’s Word having
moved from your mind to your spirit. When you put the Word in your
spirit, faith is always the result.

Confession
With my heart, I choose to hear the truth of God’s Word.
It’s easy to believe God’s promises because
I keep hearing and hearing the Word.

52
 February 17

The More You Hear, the More You Believe

a
Years ago I traveled to India with five other
How then shall
they call on him
ministers to conduct a seminar for native min-
in whom they
isters. Six of us taught on different subjects, but have not
I taught on healing for one hour every day for believed? and
three and a half weeks. Mostly, God dealt with how shall they
me to teach on the Atonement that Jesus pur- believe in him of
chased for us on the Cross.
whom they have
On the first day different ministers asked me to
not heard? and
pray for their healing, but the Spirit of God
how shall they
wouldn’t allow me to. I told them, “Not yet;
we’ll do it later.” Each day another minister hear without a
would ask for prayer, and I’d say the same preacher?
thing. I knew if I prayed for their healing pre-
—Romans 10:14
maturely, they wouldn’t receive. They didn’t
know enough of the Word to have strong faith
because they’d only begun to hear about healing.
On the last day the Lord spoke to my spirit, “It’s time to pray, but don’t
you pray or lay hands on them. They are ministers; let them pray for
each other.” I obeyed the Lord, and afterward I asked how many
received manifestations of healing. Hands went up all over.
After hearing the Word day after day, these ministers could hardly wait
for me to finish teaching so they could pray. Their faith had grown strong
hearing the Word; they were ready to receive.
The same will happen to you as you hear and hear the Word.

Confession
I take time to hear God’s Word on healing and
faith rises in me, producing healing from head to toe.

53
February 18
Activate Jesus’ Healing Power
With Your Faith
…[Jesus] stood in
the plain, and the
company of his
a
During Jesus’ ministry, people who wanted
disciples, and a their lives changed came to hear Him and be
great multitude of healed. Verse 19 reveals what happened when
people out of all they came: “For there went virtue out of him,
and healed them all.” You see, the virtue, or
Judaea and
power, of God flowed out of Jesus to heal the
Jerusalem, and
multitude when the people operated in faith.
from the sea coast And when did they operate in faith? After they
of Tyre and Sidon, heard the Word.
which came to Once the people heard, their faith rose up
hear him, and to and released the healing power in Jesus. But
be healed of their the power didn’t flow out of Him until after
diseases; and they the people heard His teaching and drew on it
by faith.
that were vexed
If you need healing in your body, you can draw
with unclean
on Jesus’ miracle-working power with your
spirits: and they faith. However, the first step is to hear what the
were healed. And Word of God says. You must hear it and hear it
the whole with your physical ears until you can hear it
multitude sought with your spiritual ears. As the healing virtue
to touch him: for flowed out of Jesus then, it still flows out of Him
today—activated by faith.
there went virtue
out of him, and Confession
healed them all.
The same virtue that flowed out of Jesus to
—Luke 6:17-19 heal the multitude heals me now as I hear
the Word and draw on His power.

54
 February 19

Keep Teaching Others How To Be Healed

a
Jesus had traveled to His own hometown, and
And [Jesus]
could there do
the power of God was present to heal. Jesus no mighty work,
was anointed with the Holy Ghost and with save that he laid
power, but still only a few in Nazareth received his hands upon
their healing. Most of them wouldn’t receive a few sick folk,
because their unbelief was so strong. So what
and healed
was Jesus’ solution to that situation? “He went
them. And he
round about the villages, teaching” (v. 6).
marvelled
When Jesus couldn’t get anything else to
because of
happen, He taught. Jesus did that all through
His ministry. When He encountered the hard their unbelief.
places, He’d just lean back and teach. When And he went
people weren’t receiving their healing, when round about
He couldn’t do any mighty works, when no gifts the villages,
of the Spirit were operating and no one was teaching.
receiving the anointing, Jesus would teach and
teach and teach some more. —Mark 6:5,6
Jesus is our example. When people won’t
receive, just keep teaching. That was a major part of Jesus’ ministry
because when He taught people they were healed. The truth is, the only
way to cure unbelief is to keep teaching the Word. Someone will take hold
of it because there ’s a connection between hearing and being healed.

Confession
As the Word becomes life and healing in me,
I can teach others. The healing power of
the Word works in all who hear.

55
February 20

Keep Hearing the Word

My soul, wait thou
only upon God; for
my expectation is
a
Janet and I ministered in a Sunday morning
c h u rch service, where we told the people,
from him.
“Come back tonight expecting God to do some-
—Psalm 62:5 thing. Meditate on the Word. If you need some-
thing from God, find out what the Word says
about it. If you need healing, find healing Scriptures and meditate on
them. Dwell on them. Say them out loud to yourself all afternoon, and
then come back tonight expecting.”
People came up to us after the service and said, “Just give us a couple of
Scriptures, and we’ll go home and meditate on them.” Others said,
“We’re going home to pray and listen to the Word all afternoon. We’ll
come back tonight expecting.”
The people did exactly what they said they would do. They went home
that afternoon and did their spiritual homework. They schooled them-
selves in faith—and what a difference it made.
I’m telling you, that night we had church! People were filled with the
Holy Spirit and many others healed—all because they took the time to
hear the Word.
When you set yourself to continually hear the Word, you build up your
faith to be healed, or to be set free from fear, or whatever you need from
God’s Word. Whatever God promises in His Word will manifest in your
life—as long as you keep hearing the Word and building your faith for it.

Confession
The Word of God is stronger than any sickness or disease.
As I hear God’s Word, I expect its power to work in
my body, bringing about the healing I desire.

56
 February2 1

Sow the Word—Reap Healing

a
Whatever seed you plant, you will reap that
Be not deceived;
God is not
mocked: for
kind of harvest. God’s entire kingdom works on
this principle. Whatever you sow in your heart whatsoever a
is what you will reap in your life. So if you sow man soweth,
God’s Word on healing, you will reap healing. that shall he
Many people are trying to reap a harvest of also reap.
healing, yet they’ve never sown a seed. But you
—Galatians 6:7
see, hearing and healing go hand in hand
because “faith cometh by hearing.” Whatever
we plant on the inside, we will see on the
outside. What we are, what we have, and what
we look like on the outside is a result of what
we have—or haven’t—put on the inside.
I’ve noticed whenever symptoms try to attack my body, it’s usually when
I haven’t been putting enough of the Word down on the inside for it to
manifest on the outside. So I go back and study the Word.
We made a tape on healing several years ago and received reports from
people all over the country who played that tape over and over and were
healed. So Janet decided to try it. We were on a plane heading for the
Philippines when symptoms attacked her. Janet listened to it over and
over again for about four hours. By the time we got to Manila, every
symptom was gone. The Word drove symptoms out of her body. That’s
the connection between hearing and healing.

Confession
Whatever I sow in my life, I reap. So I plant God’s Word and reap life,
healing, joy, protection, guidance, peace, and safety.

57
February 22

First Hearing, Then Believing

For whosoever
shall call upon the
name of the Lord
a
Hearing the Word produces belief. You can’t
call on God unless you believe, and you can’t
shall be saved.
believe unless you hear. That’s why hearing
How then shall
and healing go hand in hand. Once you hear,
they call on him in you can believe; and once you believe, you can
whom they have be healed.
not believed? and Romans 10:17 says, “So then faith cometh by
how shall they hearing, and hearing by the word of God.”
believe in him of Hearing God’s Word causes faith to rise up on
whom they have the inside. When you release that faith, you get
not heard? and results. That’s why Mark 9:23 says, “All things
are possible to him that believeth.”
how shall they
hear without a God made it easy for you. He said simply to hear
and be healed. So if you’re having trouble
preacher?
believing God for your healing, don’t try to work
—Romans it up. Go back to the Wo rd and “hear” what He
10:13,14 said. Then just keep on hearing until faith rises
up on the inside. Healing will be the result!

Confession
As I hear and hear the Word of God,
faith rises up in me to drive every symptom out of my body,
and produces a healing and a cure throughout my entire body.

58
 February2 3

Call on the Lord in Faith

a
The word saved or salvation is actually defined
For whosoever
shall call upon
the name of the
as the sum total of all the blessings bestowed on
man by God in Christ through the Holy Spirit. Lord shall
That means salvation also includes healing. be saved.
Knowing that, let’s word this verse another —Romans 10:13
way: “Whosoever shall call on the name of the
Lord shall also be healed.”
However, to receive the blessing of healing, we must believe. Romans
10:14 says, “How then shall they call on him in whom they have not
believed?” If we don’t believe, either we won’t call on God at all, or we
won’t call on Him in faith.
Many have endeavored to call on God without actually believing. There
was a time I did a lot of calling, but not much believing; and therefore, I
didn’t get any answers. I prayed for two years without seeing results and
almost threw away my sign that said, “Prayer Changes Things”.
Finally I read Matthew 21:22: “All things, whatsoever ye shall ask in
prayer, believing, ye shall receive.” I had missed that part about believing.
Notice also that Jesus said, “All things” you ask in prayer. Well, healing is
part of “all things”—and therefore, possible to him who believes.
But you must believe to tap in to God’s healing power. You can’t call on
Him unless you believe, and you can’t believe unless you hear. That’s
why hearing and healing go hand in hand.

Confession
All things are possible to me because I believe.
Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be healed.
I hear, I call, I believe—and I am healed.

59
February 24

The Hearing of Faith

This only would
I learn of you,
Received ye the
a
I once heard a minister say that 99 percent of
the problems we have living by faith or receiv-
Spirit by the works
ing from God result from a lack of knowledge.
of the law, or
If we’re having trouble receiving from God, we
by the hearing need to hear more of God’s Word and get more
of faith? knowledge.
—Galatians 3:2 Paul asked, “Received ye the Spirit by the works
of the law, or by the hearing of faith?” Well, we
didn’t receive the Spirit because of any works of
the Law, so we know it’s by the hearing of faith. When we hear the Word,
it builds our faith to receive.
Now look at Galatians 3:5: “He therefore that ministereth to you the
Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the
law, or by the hearing of faith?” Again, the hearing of faith produces mir-
acles. Or in other words, we hear and then God works the miracles after
we hear.
Why do we have to hear first? We do because when we hear faith rises
up in our heart, and faith is the spiritual force that releases God’s power.

Confession
Receiving from God is easy. I hear and hear and hear the Word
until I believe it in my heart. Then I speak the Word from my
believing spirit and release power to accomplish healing in my body.

60
 February 25

Let Jesus Do a Mighty Work in You

a
When Jesus was in His own country the people
[Jesus]…came
into his own
in the synagogue listened to Him, but they really
country; and his
didn’t hear Him. They murm u red, “Where does disciples follow
Jesus get these things? What wisdom is this?” him. And when
The people were offended, so we know they
the sabbath day
didn’t really hear Him nor did they allow His
w o rds to produce faith. They were listening, but
was come, he
in reality they weren’t hearing. began to teach in
Verse 5 says, [Jesus] “could there do no mighty the synagogue:
work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick and many
folk, and healed them.” Think about it. Jesus of
hearing him were
Nazareth—God manifested in the flesh, the One
anointed with the Holy Ghost and power without astonished,
limits—could not do any mighty works. saying, From
The Bible doesn’t say Jesus w o u l d n ’t—it says He whence hath this
couldn’t. I like the way Brother Kenneth Hagin man these things?
translated that phrase; he said Jesus laid his
and what
hands “upon a few people with minor ailments.”
Jesus went in equipped with signs, wonders,
wisdom is this
and miracles, but only a few people with a cold which is given
or the flu were healed. Thank God for the ones unto him, that
who were, but Jesus went to His own home-
even such mighty
town to accomplish a whole lot more.
works are
Make sure you really hear God’s Word and
build your faith to receive so Jesus can do a wrought by his
mighty work for you. hands? …And
they were
Confession offended at him.
God’s power is present to heal me
right now as I hear and believe the Word.
—Mark 6:1-3

61
February 26

Time To Hear Even More

And he could there
do no mighty
work, save that he
a
Jesus had been teaching and preaching all over
the region where He grew up. But when He
laid his hands
came to the part of His message proclaiming
upon a few sick
God as healer, no one got it. So what did Jesus
folk, and healed do? He went back to traveling the region, teach-
them. And he ing the Word even more.
marvelled because That was always the progression of Jesus’ min-
of their unbelief. istry: teaching, preaching, and healing. If the
And he went round people weren’t getting healed, Jesus knew their
about the villages, faith wasn’t taking hold of the truths he taught.
Simply—God’s Word had not yet registered on
teaching.
their hearts. So Jesus would back up and start
—Mark 6:5,6 teaching again, feeding them more Word to
build their faith.
Notice that Jesus didn’t give up on the people.
He didn’t say, “I throw in the towel. I’m done with you folks. That’s it—
I’m out of here. I’m going where people are hungry.”
Jesus understood when the truths He taught hadn’t sufficiently regis-
tered in people. But He also knew the minute the truth did register, it
would produce healing and wholeness.
If you’ve endeavored to believe for healing but nothing seems to be hap-
pening, maybe the truth of healing has not sufficiently registered to your
heart. So back up and hear more of God’s Word. And keep hearing until
you get so full on the inside that healing shows up on the outside.

Confession
I am a hearer of God’s Word. God’s truth of healing registers to my
heart more and more each day until healing shows up on my body.

62
 February 27

Take a Daily Dose of God’s Word

a
One day Janet and I were talking to a man badly
For [God’s
words] are life
in need of healing, and we advised him: “God’s
unto those that
Word is medicine to all your flesh. Feed on it find them, and
daily! If you take God’s Word as faithfully as you health to all
take other medicines, we guarantee there’s no their flesh.
disease that can remain in your body.”
—Proverbs 4:22
The man replied, “Oh, I’ve been studying the
Bible every day doing a thorough study on the
book of Revelation.”
But the man needed to understand that every seed produces after its own
kind. In other words, he needed healing in his body, so the best thing for
him to study was healing.
Thank God for the book of Revelation—it will get you ready for heaven.
But if you’re sick, right now you need to know how to live in victory over
sickness on this earth. So if you need healing in your body, feed on
healing Scriptures. What you feed on is what you’ll have faith for.
And realize even if you fed on healing Scriptures last week, last month,
or last year, that Word gave you faith then. However, that doesn’t mean
you will have faith for your answer today.
You see, it isn’t what you have heard; it’s what you are hearing that
counts. Even if you heard healing taught yesterday, a lot of unbelief may
have been pumped into your ears since then.
So what are you listening to these days? The answer makes all the dif-
ference in your healing.

Confession
When I need healing, I go to God’s Word and build healing Scriptures
into my spirit. My body is healed as God’s Word becomes life to me.

63
February 28

Apply Your Heart to the Word

Bow down thine
ear, and hear the
words of the wise,
a
Years ago I taught for several days in a camp-
meeting and noticed a young woman coming to
and apply thine
every service using crutches. She wasn’t able to
heart unto my walk without them.
knowledge. One afternoon I taught the congregation to feed
—Proverbs 22:17 on healing Scriptures when they needed healing.
That evening another evangelist preached and
called the sick forward for prayer. This woman was the first one to the front.
The minister laid hands on her, and the woman was instantly healed.
Later she testified, “I suffered with multiple sclerosis and couldn’t even
walk without crutches. Doctors said my condition would only get worse,
but I’d been coming regularly to this church endeavoring to believe God
for my healing.
“This afternoon I heard the importance of feeding my faith with healing
Scriptures. Until then, I’d been doing all I knew to do, but I hadn’t satu-
rated myself with God’s Word on healing.
“So I opened my Bible and studied healing Scriptures for hours this after-
noon. Suddenly, my heart got so full of Scriptures that I’d been meditat-
ing on that faith welled up in me. I came to church tonight and wrote
inside my Bible with today’s date, ‘Healed by the power of God!’ I just
knew things would change tonight.”
Taking hold of a miracle doesn’t necessarily work this quickly for everyone,
but this woman got so full of the Word it produced unstoppable faith in her.
Many times we wait for God to drop faith on us. But faith only comes by
hearing God’s Word and applying your heart to it.

Confession
As I hear and hear the Word, faith wells up in me
producing healing throughout my body.

64
 February 29

Set Your Faith Limits High

a
Jesus said, “According to your faith be it unto
And Jesus saith
unto them,
Believe ye that I
you.” I always thought He meant, “If you
believe, you’ll receive”—and that’s true. But am able to do
there’s more to what Jesus meant here than this? They said
that. He is saying, according to your faith—or unto him, Yea,
according to what you believe—be it unto you. Lord. Then
For instance, in Matthew 8:5-10, when the cen- touched he their
turion came to Jesus on behalf of his servant, eyes, saying,
Jesus said, “I’ll come and heal him.”
According to
But the centurion replied, “I’m not worthy that your faith be it
You should come under my roof. Just speak the
unto you. And
word only, and my servant will be healed.”
their eyes were
What happened? Jesus spoke “and his servant
was healed in the selfsame hour” (Matt. 8:13). opened.
In Mark 5, Jairus said to Jesus about his little —Matthew
girl near death, “If You’ll just come and lay Your 9:28-30
hand upon her, she’ll be healed and live.” When
He arrived at the home, she’d already died. But
Jesus threw out all the unbelief, took the child by the hand, and raised
her from the dead. (vv. 22-24,35-42.)
Notice in each case, it wasn’t just the fact the people believed that
brought their miracles—it was what they believed. They set their own
limits, and Jesus met them at their limits. He’ll do the same for you!

Confession
I set my faith to receive all Jesus purchased for me. Healing is one
of the benefits provided for me, and I believe I receive it now.

65
March1

He Sent His Word To Heal You

He sent his word,
and healed them,
and delivered
a
How did God send His Word to heal us? He gave
us sixty-six books of His words—the Bible. As
them from their
we hear the Word, it starts working inside us to
destructions.
make us completely healed and whole.
—Psalm 107:20 When you go all through the Gospels, in most
cases you‘ll find that hearing came before
healing. And if it worked that way under Jesus’
ministry, it still works that way today.
When you need healing, the best thing you can do is to hear and hear and
hear and hear. Keep God’s Word going into your ears every way possible.
Keep hearing what God says about your healing.
Many people want to go to one particular meeting and miraculously
receive healing; they aren’t interested in hearing. Sometimes God in His
mercy does manifest Himself, and people receive their healing. But most
of the time, they have to take time to hear before they are healed.
You see, walking by faith doesn’t come from leaving your Bible on the
shelf until it’s time to dust it off and carry it to church. Faith comes as you
get into God’s Word. It builds in your spirit as you hear it from the
preacher, from teaching tapes and CDs, and especially from out of your
own mouth.
God sent His Word, and it heals you. When does it heal you? When you
take the time to hear it.

Confession
God sent His Word to heal me, and His Word is life and
medicine to all my flesh. I hear His Word and obey it,
and I’m delivered from sickness and disease.

66
 March 2

Jesus Took Our Place

a
After Adam’s fall, man inherited a load he
But Christ being
come an high
couldn’t carry—a load of death, sin, and sick-
priest of good
ness. The old covenant provided for man’s sins things to come, by
to be covered for a year at a time through the a greater and
shedding of the blood of bulls and goats. Man more perfect
could also experience healing in his body
through animal sacrifices. But those sacrifices
tabernacle, not
were only temporary and could only cover made with hands,
sins—not wash sins away. that is to say, not
Then Jesus Christ came and took the place for of this building;
our punishment, dying on the Cross as our sub-
neither by the
stitute. Most people have no problem believing
Jesus bore our sins on the Cross so we could
blood of goats
stand before God forgiven. and calves, but by
But unfort u n a t e l y, many Christians believe his own blood he
Jesus left us with our sicknesses, intending to entered in once
decide on an individual basis who should be
into the holy
healed. These folks believe salvation belongs to
everyone, but they think a person can never place, having
know who—or if—God will heal. obtained eternal
Well, that may be what some believe, but that’s redemption for us.
not what the Bible says. Isaiah 53:5 says Jesus
—Hebrews 9:11,12
“was wounded for our transgressions, bruised
for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace
was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.” Jesus already took
sickness. We have as much right to be healed as we do to be saved.

Confession
When I call on Jesus to be my Savior, He also becomes my Healer.
By faith I receive the healing that Jesus bought and paid for.

67
March3

Two Sides of the Atonement

Bless the Lord, O
my soul: and all
that is within me,
a
This Scripture tells us, “Forget not all his bene-
fits.” What are God’s benefits? He forgives all
bless his holy
our iniquities and heals all our diseases. Now,
name. Bless the
verse 3 lists these two benefits in the same
Lord, O my soul, breath, so to speak, meaning that Jesus pro-
and forget not all vided both when He died on the Cross and was
his benefits: who raised from the dead.
forgiveth all thine Forgiveness of sins and healing go hand in
iniquities; who hand: Jesus shed His blood for the remission of
healeth all sins, and His body was broken for us so we
thy diseases. could enjoy physical healing and health. He
provided both benefits at once, and there’s no
—Psalm 103:1-3 place in the Bible that tells us to separate these
two sides of the Atonement. Healing belongs to
us as much as salvation does.

Confession
When I received Jesus as Savior, healing came in
my “benefits package” as well. I don’t have to be sick.
My healer bore my sicknesses and pains so I wouldn’t
have to bear them. By His stripes, I am healed.

68
 March4

Healing—Not Just a Divine Afterthought

a
Did you notice God talks about healing before
For ye are
bought with a
price: therefore
He talks about salvation? The Scripture says,
“Glorify God in your body, and in your spirit.” glorify God in
Healing was not a divine afterthought. It was your body, and
instituted before the new birth. in your spirit,
Look at what Isaiah 53:4-5 says: which are God’s.
S u rely he hath borne our griefs [or sick- —1 Corinthians
nesses], and carried our sorrows [or pains]: 6:20
yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of
God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for
our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastise-
ment of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.
Healing is revealed in verse 4 and salvation in verse 5. Does that mean
healing is more important? No, but God knew the body of Christ would
have more trouble believing for healing; perhaps that’s why He put it first.
Jesus bore stripes on His back before He hung on the Cross, which
means He paid the price for our physical health before He paid the price
for our new birth. Healing isn’t more important, but God wants us to
know it’s equally as important as salvation. God wants us to have both
salvation and healing, and we receive both the same way—by faith.
So study what the Bible says about the Atonement of Jesus, and you’ll
come to a firm persuasion—an unshakable confidence—that you are as
healed as you are saved.

Confession
Jesus paid the price so I could be saved and healed.
Therefore, I live free of sickness. I’m healed, I’m well, I’m whole.

69
March5
How Many Sick People
Does God Want To Heal?
Go ye into all the
world, and preach
the gospel to every
a
How many sick people is Jesus talking about in
creature. And these verse 18? He’s talking about all sick people.
signs shall follow God wants all healed! If God didn’t want every
them that believe; sick person healed, Jesus wouldn’t have told us
to lay hands on them so He could heal them.
in my name shall
they cast out devils; And by virtue of the fact this is the last thing Jesus
shared with His disciples while on earth, we
they shall speak
know how important it is. It’s like this. Suppose
with new tongues;
you were leaving for a long period of time, and
they shall take up you wanted your close friends to remember
serpents; and if they something important. Wouldn’t you make sure
drink any deadly the last thing you said to them was the message
thing, it shall not you really wanted them to remember?
hurt them; they T h a t ’s just what Jesus did in this Great
shall lay hands on Commission. Jesus tells us God wants every
the sick, and they person saved, healed, and delivered. God
doesn’t want anyone left out, but He won’t force
shall recover.
His blessings on anyone either. God is a gentle-
—Mark 16:15,17,18 man, and He only leads as we yield to Him.
Yet God offers mankind all that salvation
encompasses and says, “Whosoever will, let him come.” He wants every
creature to hear the Gospel—and He wants every creature healed.

Confession
Knowing my Father wants me well, I believe I receive healing now
in Jesus’ name. And when I lay hands on the sick, they surely recover.

70
 March6

Our Divine Commission

a
It’s significant that in this passage of Scripture
Go ye into all the
world, and
Jesus didn’t say, “When you run across sick preach the gospel
people, fast and pray to see if they are among to every creature.
the chosen few God will heal.” Nor did He say, He that believeth
“Lay hands on the sick, and they will recover if and is baptized
it’s My will.” No. Jesus said, “Go find sick
shall be saved;
people and preach the Gospel to them; then lay
hands on them, and they’ll recover.” This is one
but he that
of the signs He said would follow all believers. believeth not
We should be interested in learning how to shall be damned.
operate in faith so we can take hold of our own And these signs
healing. And, if we’re going to be assets to the shall follow them
kingdom of God, we should also be interested that believe; in
in learning how to minister healing to sick
my name...they
people. God has been trying to get that across to
shall lay hands
the Church for years.
on the sick, and
Another thing I want to point out is that Mark 16
they shall recover.
d o e s n ’t say these signs shall only follow apostles
and prophets. No, it clearly states, “These signs —Mark 16:15-18
shall follow them that believe.” Every Christian
has a divine commission to preach the Gospel,
and the supernatural signs follow all those who believe.
So tell sick people God wants to heal them. Lay hands on them, and
watch healing come to pass in their lives.

Confession
I gladly tell others the good news that Jesus delivered them from
sin and sickness. I lay hands on the sick and watch them recover.

71
March7

Making Your Point of Contact

Now when the sun
was setting, all a
Jesus was the will of God in action. He constantly
they that had any
showed people that God wanted them healed.
sick with divers
God wants you healed, and once that truth is
diseases brought
lodged in your heart, your next step is to make
them unto him; a point of contact. This “point of contact” re f e r s
and [Jesus] laid his to the moment you begin to release your faith
hands on every for your healing. After finding out God’s will,
one of them, and you make your petition: “Thank God, I believe
healed them. I receive my healing. I’m healed by the stripes
of Jesus.”
—Luke 4:40 A point of contact is made in two ways. One way
is through prayer, according to Mark 11:24:
“What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them,
and ye shall have them.” Another way is through the laying on of hands:
“In my name...they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover”
(Mark 16:17,18).
When a person makes his point of contact, at that moment he begins to
believe he receives his healing. He may not feel or see it, but he still believes
he has received his answer. You may hear him say, “I believe I received
when I prayed” or “I believe I received when hands were laid on me.”
“Do you feel any different?” someone might ask.
The person in faith will answer, “No, but that doesn’t make any differ-
ence because I believe I’ve received!” That’s the confession of faith.

Confession
I believe I receive healing through faith. Another way
I receive healing is through the laying on of hands.
Either way, my healing begins at my point of contact.

72
 March 8

How To Receive From God

a
How can we receive all that Jesus bought and paid
Therefore I say
unto you, What
things soever ye
for through His death, burial, and resurrection?
desire, when ye
Well, we know faith operates on God’s known
will. So first we must look into the Word, where pray, believe that
we find it’s God’s perfect will for every person to ye receive them,
be healed. Next, we make a point of contact, and ye shall
which occurs when we believe we receive. have them.
Imagine a reservoir full of water held back by a
—Mark 11:24
dam and a dry valley below. The two represent
a “greater” and a “lesser.” And if we open the
spillgate so contact is made between the two, the greater water would
flood into the lesser dry valley.
In the same way, our point of contact can be likened to “opening the
spillgate.” The moment we release our faith—the point of contact—the
“greater” power in Jesus Christ begins to flow into our “lesser” bodies,
whether we feel it or not. God’s healing power begins to work in our
bodies the very moment we believe.
Anyone can believe when he sees or feels something. But as Christians,
we’re supposed to believe we receive our healing before we see or feel it
because we believe the Word.
What else are we supposed to do? We ’ re to say what we believe: “I believe
I’m healed by Jesus’ stripes.” Do we feel any diff e rent? Not always, but
that’s all right. Our feelings won’t change God’s Word, but God’s Wo rd will
definitely change what we see and feel if we continue in faith.

Confession
By faith I open the spillgate of God’s goodness and
healing power flows into me as I believe I receive.

73
March9

The Laying on of Hands

Therefore leaving
the principles of the
doctrine of Christ,
a
This Scripture outlines the basic, fundamental
principles of the doctrines of Christ. Have they
let us go on unto
passed away? Let’s look: “Not laying again the
perfection; not
foundation of repentance.” Has repentance
laying again the passed away? No, repentance is still a founda-
foundation of tional principle of the doctrine of Christ.
repentance from What about “faith toward God”? Is that fin-
dead works, and of ished? It can’t be, because we are saved by
faith toward God, grace through faith. (Eph. 2:8.) If faith has
of the doctrine of passed away, we’re all in trouble.

baptisms, and of What about the doctrine of baptisms or the doc-

trine of the re s u rrection of the dead? Are bap-
laying on of hands,
tisms going to continue? Are the dead going to be
and of resurrection
re s u rrected? Yes! What about eternal judgment?
of the dead, and of Has that passed away? No, it’s still in the works.
eternal judgment. Only one foundational principle remains, and if
—Hebrews 6:1,2 all the others haven’t passed away, then this
one hasn’t either. Right in the middle of those
verses it says, “...not laying again the foundation...of laying on of hands.”
This is one of the fundamental principles of the doctrines of Christ, and
it hasn’t passed away. It’s still in effect today.
In fact, the Great Commission in Mark 16:18 says, “They [believers] shall
lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.” So, if laying on of hands is
for today, then healing is still for today as well. It’s just that simple.

Confession
God’s foundational principles haven’t changed. Believers still lay hands
on the sick and they still recover. And He’s still the God who heals me.

74
 March1 0

What Was Accomplished on the Cross?

a
Millions of people around the world believe
[Jesus] was
delivered for our
offences, and
Jesus died on the Cross, but not everyone
believes He was raised from the dead. And very was raised
few people, even Christians, know what He actu- again for our
ally accomplished when He went to the Cross. justification.
Why did Jesus shed His blood? Was it just for —Romans 4:25
forgiveness of sins alone or for even more than
that? Jesus was delivered unto death for the
payment of our sins. Then He was raised again for our justification so we
could live in right standing with God.
When Jesus shed His blood, it was for the forgiveness of our sins. His res-
urrection from the dead made the new birth available to us. We can now
receive Jesus as our Savior and become brand-new creatures on the
inside. (2 Cor. 5:17.) And our newly re-created spirits are infused with
the nature of God.
Our sins are not just forgiven but remitted—totally removed as though
they’d never happened. God not only delivers us from our sins, but He
also delivers us from the power sin once held over us.
You see, it wouldn’t have been enough just to forgive our sins—our
nature would still be the same, and we’d still continue to sin. God sent
Jesus to deliver us from the power of sin and all its effects, including
sickness. Jesus died to pay for our sins, and He was raised from the dead
to deliver us from sin and sickness.

Confession
I’m a new creature in Christ. The old sin nature has been removed and
holds no more power over me. Now I live free from sin and sickness.

75
March1 1

Portraits of Our Redemption

And all things are of
God, who hath
reconciled us to
a
God redeemed the world to Himself thro u g h
Jesus’ work on the Cross. That’s why John
himself by Jesus
the Baptist re f e rred to Jesus as “the Lamb of
Christ, and hath God, which taketh away the sin of the world”
given to us the (John 1:29).
ministry of Jesus’ work on the Cross is available to anyone
reconciliation; to wit, and everyone who believes. There f o re, we
need to learn what Jesus accomplished on that
that God was in
Cross so we can walk in what belongs to us. If
Christ, reconciling physical healing was a part of what Jesus
the world unto accomplished, then we can expect divine
himself, not imputing healing to be our spiritual inheritance.

their trespasses unto When we look in the Gospels, we discover what

literally happened to Jesus on His way to the
them; and hath Cross: He was beaten. His back was laid open
committed unto us with a whip. He was spat upon, and a crown of
the word of t h o rns was placed on His head. Finally, He was
reconciliation. nailed to the Cross, where He hung until He died.
Yet the Gospels don’t really tell us what Jesus
—2 Corinthians purchased for us on the Cross. But all through
5:18,19 the Old Testament God provided portraits of
our redemption—“word pictures” of what Jesus
did for us when He went to the Cross.
For the next several days, let’s study these vivid pictures of the Cross to
gain a greater revelation of our redemption.

Confession
To walk in the fullness of God’s blessings, I must know
what Jesus did for me on the Cross. My faith grows
stronger as I receive a greater revelation of redemption.

76
 March1 2

Jesus, Our Passover Lamb

a
Exodus 12 provides one of God’s portraits of
Speak ye unto all
the congregation
redemption, a picture of what Jesus did for us
of Israel, saying,
in His death, burial, and resurrection. In the tenth day
In the Old Testament, Egypt is a type of sin or of this month
bondage—the kingdom we lived in before we they shall take to
were born again. Pharaoh is a type of Satan.
them every man
Israel, on the other hand, is a type of the
a lamb,
Church. God’s man, Moses, is a picture of Jesus
arriving on the scene with signs, wonders, and according to the
miracles to deliver God’s people. Israel’s deliv- house of their
erance out of Egyptian bondage into freedom is fathers, a lamb
a type of the new birth.
for an house: and
Finally, the miracle that produced Israel’s
freedom centered around a lamb—what the
if the household
Bible calls a Passover lamb. What the Passover be too little for
lamb in the Old Testament accomplished for the lamb, let him
the children of Israel through its death is a
and his
clear picture of what Jesus accomplished for us
on the Cross.
neighbour next
That’s why John the Baptist called Jesus the Lamb unto his house
of God. (John 1:29.) And in Revelation 13:8, Jesus take it according
was called “the Lamb slain from the foundation of to the number of
the world.” Jesus is our Passover Lamb, whose
the souls; every
death provided a way for those who believe in
Him to be saved, delivered, and made whole. man according to
his eating shall
Confession make your count
Jesus is my Passover Lamb who opened for the lamb.
the way for me to enter God’s family
and enjoy my inheritance.
—Exodus 12:3,4

77
March1 3

Christ, Our Passover

In the tenth day of
this month they
shall take to them
a
In 1 Corinthians 5:7, Jesus Christ is called our
Passover: “For even Christ our passover is sac-
every man a lamb,
rificed for us.” Passover was instituted back in
according to the
the Old Testament. And if we can find out what
house of their Passover did for people back then, we can find
fathers, a lamb out what Jesus, our Passover, did for us in the
for an house. New Testament.
...and the whole The children of Israel had been slaves in Egypt
assembly of the for hundreds of years. God told them, “Take a
congregation of lamb—one per family. Kill the lamb and put the
Israel shall kill it blood on the doorpost. Roast the lamb, eat the
flesh, and then get out of Egypt.”
in the evening.
And they shall So the people obeyed the Lord’s instructions.
The lamb was slain and the blood applied. And
take of the blood,
once the atonement was made, the people went
and strike it on
free—not only spiritually but also physically.
the two side posts
The Passover lamb is a picture of the new birt h .
and on the upper
You see, when Jesus, the Lamb of God, was slain
door post of the on the Cross, the way was opened for us to live
houses, wherein f ree from Satan’s dominion. Now the moment
they shall eat it. we receive Jesus as our Savior and Lord, we are
redeemed, saved, and set free from bondage.
—Exodus 12:3,6,7
Confession
Because of Jesus, the Lamb of God, I’m free from
the devil’s dominion. I’ve been removed from the
kingdom of darkness and placed in the kingdom of light.

78
 March 14

Behold the Lamb of God

a
When God gave the instructions for the
The next day
John seeth Jesus
coming unto
Passover, He gave very specific instructions
about the lamb: him, and saith,
Your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of Behold the Lamb
the first year: ye shall take it out from the sheep, of God, which
or from the goats: and ye shall keep it up until taketh away the
the fourteenth day of the same month: and the sin of the world.
whole assembly of the congregation of Israel
shall kill it in the evening. (Ex. 12:5,6).
—John 1:29
Jesus fit every one of these qualifications. He
was a Lamb without blemish for He’d never sinned. He was the firstborn
in his family, “a male of the first year.” There was even a particular time
this Lamb had to die: “in the evening.” The very hour Jesus died on the
Cross was the time when Passover lambs were sacrificed.
Who killed the Passover lamb? “The whole assembly of the congregation
of Israel.” In Acts 2:23, Peter preached to the Jewish multitude about who
was responsible for Jesus’ death: “Him, being delivered by the determi-
nate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked
hands have crucified and slain.”
Jesus was condemned by the Romans and crucified by Israel, but He laid
His life down willingly for you and me. He took our sin and our sickness
upon Himself. He knew it was the only way you and I could be delivered
from the bondage of sin and sickness.

Confession
Jesus was the Lamb slain to take away the sin of the whole world.
Yet, Jesus died for me. Through Him I receive all the benefits
salvation includes. I’m saved, healed, and delivered!

79
March1 5

Covered by the Blood

…They shall take
of the blood, and
strike it on the two
a
God instructed His people to apply the blood of
the lamb to the side posts and upper doorposts of
side posts and on
their houses. Thus, they would make a type of the
the upper door
Cross and be covered by the blood of the Passover
post of the lamb that had been slain for their deliverance.
houses….
God was giving His people a portrait of redemp-
—Exodus 12:7 tion, pointing ahead to the time when Jesus
would come and shed His blood at Calvary. God
told them, “The blood shall be to you for a
token upon the houses where ye are: and when I see the blood, I will
pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you, when
I smite the land of Egypt” (Ex. 12:13).
That night, death struck the firstborn of every household in Egypt where
the blood was not applied. Where the blood was applied, death passed
over. Judgment didn’t fall on those residing within; instead, they went
free. In the same way, when Jesus’ blood is applied to us as we make Him
our Lord and Savior, final judgment passes over us, and we step into
eternal glory.
We know from Hebrews 9:22 that without the shedding of blood, there’s
no remission of sins. The blood of the lamb was the sacrifice that allowed
the Israelites to walk out of Egypt’s bondage. And it’s the blood of the
Lamb of God, Jesus Christ, that enables us to walk free of every demonic
bondage—including the bondage of sickness and disease.

Confession
I’ve applied the blood of the Lamb of God to my life.
Therefore, I’m free from every yoke of bondage, including sickness.

80
 March1 6

Redeemed—Spirit, Soul, and Body

a
God gave His people specific instructions about
And they shall
eat the flesh in
how to eat the Passover lamb. He said, “Put your that night, roast
belts on, put shoes on, and be ready to go.” (v. 11.) with fire, and
It’s significant that God didn’t say, “And thus shall
unleavened
ye eat it, with your loins girded and your wheel-
chairs, stretchers, crutches, and pills all ready to bread; and with
go. With all your aches and pains go forth.” bitter herbs they
Among the three million Israelites God was shall eat it. And
talking to, there had to be plenty who were too thus shall ye eat
sick or old to travel. But the Lord told them all
to eat and go!
it; with your
You see, God wasn’t satisfied with a partial loins girded,
redemption. He wanted His people to go out— your shoes on
and go out well. He wanted them set free from your feet, and
Egyptian bondage, and set free from the
your staff in your
bondage of sickness.
What happened when the Israelites applied the
hand; and ye
blood of the lamb? It spared them from judg- shall eat it in
ment and set them free from bondage. What haste: it is the
happened when the Israelites ate the lamb’s Lord’s passover.
flesh? They went out healthy.
That’s why the Passover lamb is a portrait of our —Exodus 12:8,11
full redemption in Christ.
When Adam fell in the Garden of Eden, he fell spirit, soul, and body.
When God redeemed man, He redeemed him spirit, soul, and body. Jesus
died to make us completely whole.

Confession
Now I partake of the Lamb of God and go forth in newness of life,
receiving healing as part of my redemption package.

81
March1 7

A New and Better Covenant

He brought them
forth also with
silver and gold:
a
God gave us a portrait of the new birth when
He delivered Israel from Egypt’s bondage.
and there was not
This biblical event is a picture of our coming
one feeble person
out of Satan’s bondage into new freedom in
among their tribes. Jesus Christ.
—Psalm 105:37 The way Israel looked when they came out of
Egypt is a picture of the way you and I should
look the minute we’re born again. How did Israel look? Not only that, but
Psalm 105:37 says, “He brought them forth also with silver and gold.”
The Israelites didn’t take silver and gold out of Egypt because they were
wealthy. No, they’d been nothing but Egyptian slaves for centuries. God
was the source of Israel’s sudden wealth. The first thing He did when He
brought them out of bondage was to abundantly meet their needs.
God also provided physical health for the Israelites. “There was not one
feeble person among their tribes.” He brought His people out of Egypt
free and healthy.
The Passover opened the way to freedom, healing, and abundance for
the Israelites. Now we live under a new and better covenant established
on better promises. (Heb. 8:6.) So if God willed healing and health for His
people under the old covenant, we can know without a doubt He wills
healing and abundance for us under our covenant through Jesus Christ.

Confession
The Lamb of God opened the way to abundantly supply
all my needs—spirit, soul, and body. He provided healing
for my physical body and peace for my soul. I walk in
the fullness of the redemption Jesus purchased for me.

82
 March1 8

Healing in the Atonement

a
Numbers 16 provides another portrait of our
…The children of Israel
murmured against
Moses and against
Aaron.... And the Lord
redemption. Soon after the Israelites were spake unto Moses,
delivered out of Egypt’s bondage, they began to saying, Get you up from
worship idols and criticize the men of God in among this
congregation, that I
charge. Their muttering and complaining put may consume them as
them on dangerous territory. in a moment….And
Moses said unto Aaron,
A plague hit the multitude and more than Take a censer, and put
14,000 died. Aaron quickly prepared incense to fire therein from off the
make atonement before all the people died. He altar, and put on
incense, and go quickly
ran into the midst of the congregation to make unto the congregation,
atonement, and the plague was stopped. and make an
atonement for them: for
This is a portrait of the Atonement Jesus made there is wrath gone out
for us. You see, when Aaron made atonement for from the Lord; the
the sin of the Israelites, they were not only for- plague is begun. And
Aaron took as Moses
given, but the sick were healed. Well, if healing commanded, and ran
was included in atonement under the old into the midst of the
covenant, how much more is healing included in congregation; and,
behold, the plague was
the Atonement Jesus purchased for us?
begun among the
people: and he put on
Confession incense, and made an
atonement for the
Jesus is my Atonement. His sacrifice people. And he stood
gives me access to all God’s blessings. between the dead and
the living; and the
I receive them now by faith. plague was stayed.
Now they that died in
the plague were
fourteen thousand and
seven hundred.
—Numbers 16:41,44-49

83
March1 9

Remember All God Has Done for You

And the soul of
the people was
much discouraged
a
As the children of Israel made their way toward
the Promised Land, they became discouraged
because of
because they were looking at the way—the
the way.
natural hardships of their journey.
—Numbers 21:4 Just think what they could’ve focused on instead.
God had brought them out of Egypt with signs,
wonders, and miracles. When they could go no farther because of the Red
Sea, God worked another miracle, parting the waters so they could cross
on dry ground. When the Egyptian army had tried to pursue them, the two
walls of water had closed up again destroying their enemies.
When the Israelites had come to the waters of Marah, where the water
was bitter, God had miraculously purified the waters so the people could
have water to drink.
God led them with a pillar of cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night. He
gave them fresh manna from heaven every night; all they had to do was
pick it up. He even gave them water out of a rock. And for the entire forty
years they wandered through the desert, their shoes and clothes didn’t
wear out.
Yet despite all of these things, they became discouraged because they
looked at the way. Have we not done the same thing at times?
Encourage yourself today by realizing how much God has alre a d y
done for you—and how much more He wants to do. It’s an instant cure
for discouragement.

Confession
Through the blood of Jesus, my Father has delivered me,
protected me, provided for me, and healed me. So no matter
what I face, I focus my spiritual eyes on my faithful God.

84
 March2 0

We Choose What We Look At

a
First Corinthians 10:11 tells us that what hap-
And they
journeyed from
pened to Israel was for our admonition. In fact, mount Hor by
we can learn a lot by looking at Israel, a type of the way of the
the Church. Red sea, to
When the Israelites came out of bondage in compass the land
Egypt, they headed toward the Promised Land. of Edom: and
Now, the Promised Land is not a picture of
heaven. (It had giants to overcome, and heaven
the soul of the
doesn’t.) The Promised Land is actually a people was much
picture of the abundant life God has for us discouraged
while we’re here on earth. because of
Yet as Numbers 21:4 says, the Israelites the way.
m a rched through the wilderness becoming
much discouraged because of the way. They —Numbers 21:4
were just like the rest of us and had a tendency
to become discouraged when things got tough.
It’s easy to find natural circumstances that will discourage us if we look
at them. For example, focusing on symptoms of pain or sickness in our
bodies can be very disheartening.
But we choose what we’re going to look at. Will we set our eyes on the
circumstances we face or on our great God and His ability to take us to
our promised land of abundant life?
The Bible says, “According as his divine power hath given unto us all
things that pertain unto life and godliness…” (2 Peter 1:3). Everything
God has, is, and can do has been made available to us as we look to Him.

Confession
I keep my eyes on Jesus and His Word. He is greater than
any problem or sickness that could ever come against me.

85
March2 1

Keep Your Mouth Out of Trouble

And the soul of the
people was much
discouraged
a
When the Israelites got discouraged, the first
thing they did was open their mouths. If you con-
because of the
tinue reading in Numbers, you’ll notice they got
way. And the
into big trouble by muttering and complaining.
people spake
When some people are discouraged, the first
against God, and
One they want to accuse is God. “God, why did
against Moses, You send me this trouble? Why did this disease
Wherefore have ye come on me? God, this is all Your fault!”
brought us up out Others get mad at preachers when things don’t
of Egypt to die in seem to work out right. That’s what happened
the wilderness? for in the wilderness; the people came against the
there is no bread, two men who had delivered them.
neither is there any God had protected the children of Israel every
water; and our step of the way, yet they were still discouraged
soul loatheth this and complained, “We ’ re going to die out here
because we don’t have any bread or water.” They
light bread.
f o rgot that God had already given them fresh
—Numbers 21:4,5 food from heaven and water from a rock! Then
they admitted the real problem: They just didn’t
like the light bread God gave them. Let their behavior be a lesson to us.
No matter how long it might take for your healing to manifest, don’t let
discouragement get you in trouble. Remember, God has already pro-
vided healing for you so use your mouth to praise Him.

Confession
Even in trying situations, I watch my words and refuse to blame God.
He’s the One who heals and delivers me.

86
 March 22

Don’t Step out of God’s Protection

a
After the Israelites complained against Moses
And the Lord
sent fiery
and God, an army of fiery serpents crawled into
serpents among
the camp and began biting them. The Isaac the people, and
Leeser translation says, “The Lord let loose they bit the
fiery serpents.”1 people; and
There’s a big difference between sending and
much people of
letting loose. Remember, the Israelites were in
the wilderness full of snakes. So the miracle Israel died.
was not that the snakes started biting them, but —Numbers 21:6
that three million people had lived in the
wilderness not having been bitten until then!
God had supernaturally protected His people and kept the snakes out.
But when they broke their covenant through rebellion and complaining,
God withdrew His merciful protection. Only then were they bitten. The
people got into trouble spiritually when they sinned. Consequently, the
serpents were able to enter the camp, and the people got into trouble
physically as well.
“Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, for we
have spoken against the Lord, and against thee; pray unto the Lord, that
he take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed for the people”
(v. 7). Isn’t it amazing how quickly the people got revelation that they had
sinned. One minute they complained about Moses, but the next minute
they wanted him to pray for them.
Moses could’ve said, “No way—you got what you had coming!” But
instead he prayed for them. And God not only forgave His people of their
sin, but He also healed them of their deadly wounds.

Confession
When I miss it, I run to my Father for forgiveness.
I walk daily with Him as my Savior, Healer, and Protector.

87
March2 3

Behold Jesus and Live

…The Lord said
unto Moses, Make
thee a fiery
a
God told Moses to put a brass serpent on a pole,
and whoever looked at the serpent would live.
serpent, and set it
Why? Well, the serpent is a type of Jesus Christ,
upon a pole: and it
and brass is a type of judgment. Once again, the
shall come to pass, Israelites were looking at a portrait of redemp-
that every one that tion—a vivid picture of Atonement.
is bitten, when he Some might ask, “How can a serpent be a type
looketh upon it, of Jesus?” Ever since the Garden of Eden, a
shall live. And serpent has been a sign of sin.
Moses made a Jesus never sinned in His life. But when He
serpent of brass, hung on the Cross, He became sin for us. At that
and put it upon a moment, God had to turn His back on His Son
pole, and it came because all the sins and sicknesses of the world
were nailed to Jesus’ body on the Cross.
to pass, that if a
Judgment fell on Him instead of on us.
serpent had bitten
When Moses held up that serpent, he was showing
any man, when he
a picture of Jesus who would someday hang on
beheld the serpent
the Cross as the Atonement for all mankind.
of brass, he lived.
So when the children of Israel looked ahead to
—Numbers 21:8,9 what Jesus would do, they were forgiven and
healed. And God didn’t turn anyone down: “Every
one that is bitten, when he looks will live.” (v. 8.)
Now, we can look back in faith to the forgiveness and healing Jesus
already purchased for us. Behold Jesus and live!

Confession
I behold Jesus and receive forgiveness and healing today.

88
 March2 4

In Exchange for a Look Receive Life

a
When the Israelites were bitten by snakes in
And Moses
made a serpent
of bronze and
the wilderness, God offered them life for a look!
put it on a pole,
Just because the bronze serpent was placed on
and if a serpent
the pole didn’t mean the people would auto-
matically be healed. God said, “Every one that had bitten any
is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live” man, when he
(Num. 21:8). The answer was held up before looked to the
the Israelites, but they had to look at it. serpent of bronze
After all, God didn’t say, “Once you put the [attentively,
serpent on a pole, take a quick glance and head expectantly, with
for home.” No, according to The Amplified Bible,
a steady and
God said, “If you want to live, you’ll have to
absorbing gaze],
attentively, expectantly and with a steady and
absorbing gaze look to the answer.” he lived.
In essence, God was telling the Israelites, “You —Numbers
cannot look at the biting snakes and the serpent 21:9, AMP
on the pole at the same time. You must choose
whether you gaze at the problem or the answer.
But if you want to live, you have to look to My answer.”
Healing was theirs for the taking as they looked at the serpent on the
pole. The same is true for us today as we attentively, expectantly, with a
steady and absorbing gaze fix our eyes on Jesus who “took our infirmi-
ties and bore our sicknesses.” (Matt. 8:17.)

Confession
When symptoms of pain and sickness attack me, I look to Jesus.
He causes me to triumph in every situation as I look to Him.

89
March2 5

The Divine Exchange

For he hath made
[Jesus] to be sin for
us, who knew no
a
When the Israelites were bitten by snakes, they
needed three answers: forgiveness for com-
sin; that we might
plaining, deliverance from the snakes, and
be made the
healing of their wounds. However, God gave
righteousness of them only one answer: the serpent on a pole.
God in him. How were the people forgiven, healed, and
—2 Corinthians delivered by looking at a picture of sin and sick-
5:21 ness? Jesus Himself gives the answer in John
3:14: “And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up.” Jesus was saying,
“That serpent on the pole is a picture of Me on the Cross.”
When Jesus went to the Cross, a divine exchange took place. He became
what we were and gave us what He is. Jesus became our substitute. He’d
never sinned, but He became our sin. He was never sick Himself, but He
took on our sickness. In exchange, Jesus gave us His right standing with
God and His divine health.
So when the Israelites in the wilderness looked at a symbolic image of
Jesus Christ going to the Cross, they were forgiven, healed, and delivere d .
When Jesus went to the Cross, He forgave our sins, purchased healing for
us, and delivered us from the power of darkness. Then He was raised
f rom the dead so we could become born again, new creatures in Him.
When we look to Jesus and receive Him as Savior, everything He did for
us on the Cross becomes ours.

Confession
Jesus took sin and sickness and gave me righteousness,
health, and eternal life. He paid for all these benefits
and freely gives them to me when I ask in faith.

90
 March2 6

Jesus, Our Scapegoat

a
The Isaac Leeser translation of Isaiah 53:4 tells
And Aaron shall
lay both his
us Jesus took on our sicknesses and pains as
hands upon the
our substitute so you and I wouldn’t have to head of the live
carry them: “But only our diseases did he bear goat, and confess
himself, and our pains he carried.”1 over him all the
But notice that in the King James Version Isaiah
iniquities of the
used the words borne and carried. Those same
words are used in the book of Leviticus when children of Israel,
referring to the role of the scapegoat. This and all their
scapegoat gives us another Old Testament por- transgressions in
trait of redemption.
all their sins,
When Israel sinned, that sin had to be judged.
putting them
But God didn’t want the people to suffer judg-
ment; He wanted them to receive mercy. So He upon the head of
told them to find a spotless, perfect goat and the goat, and
have Aaron the priest lay hands on it and shall send him
confess the sins of the nation over it. The judg-
away by the hand
ment belonging to Israel then fell on that scape-
goat. In other words, God allowed the sins of of a fit man into
the people to be transferred to the goat, and the the wilderness:
goat bore them and carried them away. and the goat
Jesus was our ultimate Scapegoat when He shall bear upon
hung on the Cross, taking the judgment and
him all their
punishment we deserved so we could walk free
from sin and sickness. iniquities unto a
land not
Confession inhabited….
Jesus is my Substitute; He bore my sin —Leviticus
and sickness so I wouldn’t have to. Now,
16:21,22
because of Jesus, I’m healed and whole.

91
March2 7

The Year of Jubilee

And ye shall
hallow the fiftieth
year, and proclaim
a
Another portrait of our redemption is found in
this Scripture in Leviticus. While talking to
liberty throughout
Moses on Mount Sinai, God established the Year
all the land unto
of Jubilee. According to the instructions He
all the inhabitants gave to Moses, every fiftieth year would be a
thereof: it shall be special time of setting people free from debt
a jubilee unto you; and servitude. (vv. 8-10.)
and ye shall return Yet, this wasn’t meant to be just an old covenant
every man unto blessing. When Jesus was just beginning His
his possession, and earthly ministry He said, “The Spirit of the Lord
is upon me, because he hath anointed me to
ye shall return
preach the gospel to the poor…to set at liberty
every man unto
them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable
his family. year of the Lord” (Luke 4:18,19). Right then,
—Leviticus 25:10 Jesus told us that part of His commission was to
preach the acceptable year of the Lord, or the
Year of Jubilee.
Jesus came to establish the new covenant through His death, burial, and
resurrection. So, apparently, the Year of Jubilee was not only meant to be
an Old Testament blessing, but also a New Testament blessing. The Old
Testament Year of Jubilee was simply a picture of what Jesus Christ
would one day do for us when He came to this earth—wipe out our debt
of sin and set us free.

Confession
Jesus is my Jubilee. He bought me back from the power of darkness
and translated me into the kingdom of God. Praise God, He has made
available everything I could ever need for an abundant life on this eart h .

92
 March 28

Sounding the Jubilee Trumpet

a
In the fiftieth year the Israelites celebrated the
Then shalt thou
cause the trumpet
Day of Atonement, when animal sacrifices were
of jubilee to sound
made to atone for the people’s sins. After atone- on the tenth day of
ment was made, the trumpet of Jubilee was the seventh month,
sounded. It signaled freedom far and wide.
in the day of
Every man went back to his own possessions. If
atonement shall ye
he had debts, they were forgiven. If he’d been
forced to sell property to pay debts, the property make the trumpet
was returned. If he’d been sold as a servant or sound throughout
slave, he was set free. all your land. And
The Year of Jubilee, then, was the year of for- ye shall hallow the
giveness, freedom, and restoration to one’s
fiftieth year, and
original position—a remarkable portrait of our
new covenant redemption in Christ. proclaim liberty
Today, as part of the body of Christ, we are throughout all the
sounding the trumpets by preaching and teach- land unto all the
ing the Word of God and telling others the good
inhabitants
news of Jesus’ Atonement for them.
thereof: it shall be
Thank God, Jesus came and atoned us once and
for all. Every one of the Old Testament animal a jubilee unto you;
sacrifices was simply a picture of when Jesus and ye shall
would someday die on the Cross for us. Jesus return every
wiped out our debt and liberated us from every
man unto his
bondage of the enemy.
possession, and
Confession ye shall return
I’m a trumpet in my Father’s hands. every man unto
I proclaim liberty to the captives, and his family.
I tell of Jesus’ power to heal and deliver
—Leviticus 25:9,10
from every bondage of the enemy.

93
March2 9

Returned to Our Original Possession

And ye shall
hallow the fiftieth
a
In the Year of Jubilee every man was to return
year, and proclaim
to his original possessions. Likewise, we’re
liberty throughout supposed to return to man’s original state—to
all the land unto all Adam possessed in the Garden of Eden
all the inhabitants before he lost everything.
thereof: it shall be So what was our original possession? When we
a jubilee unto you; know that, we’ll know what God wants us to
and ye shall return return to.

every man unto In 1 Corinthians 15:45, God makes a comparison

between the first Adam and the last Adam: “The
his possession, and
first man Adam was made a living soul; the last
ye shall return
Adam was made a quickening spirit.” The first
every man unto Adam disobeyed God and got mankind in trouble.
his family. The last Adam was Jesus Christ who made
—Leviticus 25:10 atonement for us when He died on the Cross
and God raised Him from the dead. By laying
down His life, Jesus enabled us to return to the
original possession Adam had before the Fall, a family relationship with
God. Adam was even called the son of God. (Luke 3:38.) But when he
sinned in the Garden, he broke that relationship.
So what do we return to? We return to our relationship with God. That’s
why 1 John 3:1 says, “Behold, what manner of love the Father hath
bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God.” When we
receive Jesus, our Jubilee, He sets us free to become the sons of God.

Confession
When I was born again, Jesus—my Jubilee—gave me back a relationship
with my Father. I’m privileged to be called a son or daughter of God.

94
 March 30

Adam’s Blessings Restored to Us

a
What did Adam have before the Fall? He
And ye shall
return every
enjoyed relationship and fellowship with God.
man unto his
Adam walked and talked with God in the cool of possession.
the day. But after he fell God came looking for —Leviticus 25:10
him, calling, “Adam where are you?” (Gen. 3:9.)
“I hid myself,” (v. 10) Adam answered because
their fellowship had been broken.
What about our fellowship with God? Well, because of Jesus’ death,
burial, and resurrection we can be restored right back to our original
position in God the very minute we’re born again.
God invites His children to “come boldly unto the throne of grace” (Heb.
4:16). We can talk to God not just as servants or friends, but as sons and
daughters. We’re brought back into the fellowship Adam lost.
Adam also possessed supernatural intelligence and memory before the
Fall. Think about it. God brought every living creature to Adam who
named them all. (Gen. 2:19,20.) Even more remarkable, Adam remem-
bered every one of their names. When you’re born again, that same
capacity for supernatural intelligence is returned to you.
There’s more. God wanted to make sure Adam was abundantly taken care
of, so when He saw it wasn’t good for Adam to be alone, God formed Eve.
And He also showed Adam where all the gold was buried. (Gen. 2:11.)
God wants to meet our needs as well, which is why He sent Jesus to the
Cross for you and me. Now, once again, God’s sons and daughters can enjoy
fellowship with the Father, a sound mind, and every need abundantly met.

Confession
God has restored to me all Adam possessed before he sinned in the
G a rden. I have fellowship with God, a sound mind, and everything I need.

95
March3 1

Our Day of Atonement

And ye shall return
every man unto
his possession, and
a
Just as the Year of Jubilee enabled the Israelites
to return to their original possessions, salvation
ye shall return
through Jesus enables us to return to the origi-
every man unto
nal position Adam enjoyed with God.
his family.
In that original state, Adam was healthy. No
—Leviticus 25:10 sickness or disease existed in his body because
no sickness or disease existed on earth.
If God had wanted man sick, He would’ve created sickness. But God
never said, “Let there be cancer or colds and flu.” Instead, the Bible tells
us God sent His Word to heal us. (Ps. 107:20.) Matthew 8:17 says,
“Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.” Referring to
Jesus, 1 Peter 2:24 says, “By whose stripes ye were healed.”
Adam enjoyed divine health and every need met before he sinned. All he
had to do was obey God’s command to stay away from the Tree of the
Knowledge of Good and Evil. But when the serpent said, “Go ahead and
eat from it,” Adam disobeyed God and chose a new master. (Gen. 3:4-6.)
At that moment, he lost all the blessings that had been his to enjoy.
From that point on, Adam and his descendants were plagued with hate,
murder, poverty, and sickness.
Yet, thank God, our day of atonement finally came. Jesus became the sac-
rificial Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world. (John 1:29.)
The last Adam purchased back everything the first Adam lost. Now,
through Jesus, we can come into the family of God fully restored.

Confession
Jesus restored me to all the benefits God originally
planned for mankind. Because of Jesus, I walk in
divine health with all my needs met—spirit, soul, and body.

96
 April1

Receiving Your Petition by Faith

a
This Scripture promises if you pray in faith
And this is the
confidence that
according to God’s will, you can have whatever we have in him,
you ask for. God Himself has promised He will that, if we ask
hear you and answer you. any thing
Your part is to pray according to God’s will and according to his
to pray in faith.
will, he heareth
How can you pray according to God’s will?
That’s easy. God’s Word is His will, and from
us: and if we
cover to cover, the Bible proclaims healing know that he
legally belongs to you. hear us,
The prayer of faith is how you take hold of your whatsoever we
healing. You see, all prayers must be prayed in
ask, we know
faith because faith is the currency that receives
from heaven. that we have the
You pray in faith by believing you receive your petitions that we
answer at the very moment you pray—even in desired of him.
the face of symptoms and circumstances. Mark
11:24 says, “…What things soever ye desire, —1 John 5:14,15
when ye pray, believe that ye receive them….”
Notice you don’t keep requesting your petition over and over again.
Think about it. Why would you ask again, if you really believe you have
received? In fact, 20th century apostle of faith Smith Wigglesworth said
if you pray for something seven times, the first six were in unbelief.
So meditate on Scriptures that cover your case until your heart is filled
with God’s will. Then lock onto your petition in faith and watch God
deliver your answer.

Confession
I fill my heart with God’s will on healing and pray in faith to receive.
Thank You, Father, for hearing me and granting my petition.

97
April2

Jesus Paid for Physical Healing

Who his own self
bare our sins in a
This Scripture is a New Testament portrait of
his own body on
redemption—a picture of what Jesus did for you
the tree, that we, and me.
being dead to sins, While teaching on this verse one day I made the
should live unto comment, “This Scripture proves healing
righteousness: by belongs to anyone who’s saved because it
covers both sides of redemption in one verse.”
whose stripes ye
A person attending the meeting spoke up
were healed. saying, “Apparently, you think this Scripture
—1 Peter 2:24 refers to physical healing, but it’s talking about
spiritual healing.”
Before I realized what happened, I heard these words come out my
mouth: “When you were saved, what happened in your spirit?”
“God took out the heart of stone and put in a heart of flesh,” he replied.
“He gave me a new spirit.”
“Why did you have to be born again?” I asked.
“Because I was spiritually dead,” he said.
“Why would you need spiritual healing then?” I asked. “You can’t heal
something that’s dead—it has to be reborn.”
You see, when we’re spiritually dead, we don’t need to get spiritually
healed. That won’t do the job. We must be born again. The Bible says,
“ T h e re f o re if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are
passed away; behold, all things are become new” (2 Cor. 5:17). God gives
us brand-new spirits that don’t need healing—only our physical bodies do.
So live in the fullness of your redemption—your spirit reborn and your
body healed by the power of God.

Confession
Jesus’ sacrifice was more than enough to save and heal.
I have a brand-new spirit and a healed body because of Jesus.

98
 April3

His Death for Our Life

a
What is the Atonement? It’s the redemptive
For God so
loved the world,
that he gave his
work Jesus accomplished when He went to the
Cross as our Substitute and paid the price for only begotten
our sins with His blood. He was also chastised Son, that
for our peace and broken in His body for our whosoever
physical healing. (Isa. 53:5.) believeth in him
The Atonement is the most basic of all should not
Christian truths—the very essence of what we
perish, but have
believe. It isn’t complicated theology or church
everlasting life.
doctrine. Atonement is His death for our life.
If you don’t understand and believe Jesus —John 3:16
Christ shed His blood for your sins and was
raised again from the dead so you could be born again, His death won’t
do you any good. Likewise, if you don’t understand and believe Jesus
bore stripes on His back for your physical healing, His broken body won’t
do you any good.
It all boils down to what you understand. Faith can’t operate where the
will of God isn’t known; neither can the will of God be known about a
subject if you have no knowledge. In other words, the only part of the
Atonement that will work for you is the part you understand and believe.
Spend time in God’s Word understanding and believing all that Jesus
accomplished in the Atonement so you’re able to take full advantage of
what Jesus purchased for you.

Confession
I believe Jesus Christ shed His blood for my sins.
I believe He bore stripes for my physical healing.
By faith I take full advantage of the benefits He paid for.

99
April4

A Promissory Note on Redemption

That it might be
fulfilled which was a
Do you realize Jesus healed people before He
spoken by Esaias
ever went to the Cross?
the prophet,
saying, Himself At the Cross, healing was provided as part of
God’s redemption plan, but Jesus pro v e d
took our
redemption beforehand by giving people part of
infirmities, and
it on a promissory note. Every time He forgave
bare our people of their sins, in essence He was saying,
sicknesses. “I’ll pay for it later.” Every time He healed the
—Matthew 8:17 multitudes, He was saying, “I’ll pay for it later.”
Jesus knew those sicknesses and diseases
would be on His own back in a short period of time, but He still let His
compassion flow out. He wanted to prove to the world that redemption,
freedom, peace, and healing belong to every single person.
Jesus didn’t turn anyone down. Matthew 8:16 says, “When the even was
come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and
he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick.” The
people brought the sick, and He healed all who came to Him for help.
Jesus didn’t question who the sick people were or where they came
from. If redemption belonged to all mankind, it had to be clearly shown
that it was available to every person. So to all who came to Him in faith,
Jesus delivered a promissory note on God’s redemption plan—a promise
He would pay for later.

Confession
Jesus’ own life was a demonstration of God’s will.
I know God wants me well because Jesus healed all who
came to Him and paid the price to make healing available to me.

100
 April 5

Split the Atonement in Two?

a
In the past, many in the body of Christ have
But he was
wounded for our
tried to split the Atonement down the middle.
transgressions,
Then they’ve tried to separate the two halves. he was bruised
They say, “Thank God, salvation is for anyone, for our
any time. Second Peter 3:9 says, ‘The Lord iniquities: the
is...not willing that any should perish, but that chastisement of
all should come to repentance.’ So whoever
our peace was
wants to be saved may freely come.”
upon him; and
“However,” they continue, “healing is not for
with his stripes
today.” Or they say, “God can heal, but He nor-
we are healed.
mally doesn’t. He heals some, but He doesn’t heal
everyone.” Or perhaps they rationalize, “God has —Isaiah 53:5
replaced healing with doctors and hospitals.”
But no one has a right to split the Atonement down the middle. Jesus paid
the price for us spirit, soul, and body.
One half of the Atonement is the forgiveness of sin; the other half of the
Atonement is healing for the physical body. Jesus Christ not only paid the
price for our sins and iniquities, but at the same time He also paid the
price for our sicknesses and diseases. When the body of Christ grabs
hold of that revelation, the sick will be healed, the weak will be made
strong, and the healthy will stay well.

Confession
Jesus wants me saved and healthy, so He purchased
my salvation and healing with His own death on the Cross.
His body was broken for me; His blood was shed for me.
And I gladly receive the salvation and healing He provided.

101
April6

Forever Redeemed
In whom we have
redemption
through his blood,
a
When Jesus shed His blood on the Cross He
redeemed us, which means “to purchase or buy
the forgiveness of
back.”1
sins, according
For example, years ago stores off e red gre e n
to the riches of stamps as an incentive to buy groceries in their
his grace. s t o re. After collecting and filling several books
of stamps you could visit a “redemption center.”
—Ephesians 1:7
The center was stocked with all kinds of nice
gifts: radios, stereos, camping supplies, and so forth. But you couldn’t buy
those items with money; you had to redeem them with green stamps.
Likewise, Jesus redeemed us with His own blood. You see, when Adam
sinned mankind fell into a state of spiritual death, or separation from
God. Along with sin came sickness, poverty, fear, and failure.
Man was in the grips of sin under Satan’s control, but God wanted to buy
him back. Silver and gold couldn’t do it. Only one price was enough to
buy man back—sinless, spotless blood.
So God sent His only begotten Son to be our sacrifice. Jesus took on flesh
and walked sinless among us as “the Lamb of God, which taketh away
the sin of the world” (John 1:29). Then He shed His perfect, spotless
blood on the Cross, redeeming us from Satan’s dominion.
Now, all we have to do is believe in our hearts and confess with our
mouths that Jesus is our Lord. (Rom. 10:9,10.) At that moment, we’re
translated out of the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light—
forever redeemed.

Confession
I’m redeemed from Satan’s control. Sickness no longer has
jurisdiction over me. Divine health is a benefit of my Father’s
kingdom, and I walk in all the benefits Jesus purchased for me.

102
 April 7

Jesus Bore the Punishment We Deserved

a
When Jesus finished the earthly ministry God
In whom we
have redemption
through his
had given Him, He was about thirty-three years
old. Only one thing was left to do. Jesus, the Son blood, even
of God, had to die on the Cross. Just imagine. the forgiveness
Jesus—who never sinned, never made a of sins.
mistake in His life, and never hurt anyone but
—Colossians
instead helped everyone—had to die to pay the
ultimate price for you and me.
1:14
The cross was a death reserved for criminals. If
anyone belonged on that cross, it was you and me—not Jesus.
The Bible says, “All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God”
(Rom. 3:23). We were the ones who sinned, made mistakes, and hurt
people; we deserved to go to the place of judgment. But Jesus took our
place. He is “the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world”
(John 1:29).
The Bible says, “Without shedding of blood [there] is no remission” (Heb.
9:22). Someone had to die for us. We deserved death, but Jesus took our
death on Himself so we can walk in newness of life.

Confession
Jesus, my Savior, redeemed me. With the price of His own blood,
He became the way for me to be reconciled to the Father.
He took my spiritual death and my sicknesses so
I could have His eternal life and health.

103
April8

We’re Already Delivered

Who hath
delivered us from
the power of
a
When Jesus redeemed us, He delivered us from
the power of darkness. That means every
darkness, and
Christian is already delivered, even though some
hath translated us
Christians still run around trying to get delivered.
into the kingdom For instance, one evening a lady came over to me
of his dear Son. in a meeting and said, “I need to be delivered.”
—Colossians 1:13 “Ma’am, you came to the right place,” I replied.
“I have good news for you!” Her eyes lit up.
Then I asked, “Do you have a Bible?”
She gave me a wary look and said, “Yes.”
I told her to open to Colossians 1:13 and read it, which she did: “Who
hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us
into the kingdom of his dear Son.”
I instructed the woman to read the first part again several times: “Who
hath delivered us from the power of darkness....” I could tell she was
getting angry with me. Then I said, “Well, did Jesus deliver us from the
power of darkness or not? Either the Bible is true or it isn’t.”
“I know the Bible says that,” she replied, “but you’re not getting rid of me
that easy! I want help! I want something that works.”
“Ma’am, you’ll never find anything that works any better,” I said.
Christians who run around trying to get delivered ought to read the
Bible. Then they’d realize they’ve already been delivered! Start each day
off praising and thanking God for delivering you, and there isn’t a devil
in hell who will stick around.

Confession
Thank God, I’m free! My God delivered me from the power of
darkness, and sin and sickness no longer have control over me.

104
 April 9

He Already Paid the Price

a
Jesus went to the Cross and shed His blood for you
Giving thanks
unto the Father,
which hath
and me. Through His death, burial, and resurrec-
tion He forgave our sins, redeemed us, delivered made us meet to
us from the power of darkness, and enabled us to be partakers of
become partakers of God’s inheritance. the inheritance
Yet most Christians have had little understand- of the saints
ing of what redemption really is all about. They in light.
will say, “Well, redemption is when Jesus
—Colossians
redeemed me from sin.”
1:12
That’s true, but there’s so much more! Thank
God, we’ve been redeemed from every single
curse in the Old Testament—that includes sick-
ness. Jesus didn’t do away with any blessings in the Old Testament; He
just added to them to create a new and better covenant.
Look at Isaiah 53:5: “But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was
bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him;
and with his stripes we are healed.” Jesus not only redeemed us from our
sins, but He also redeemed us from torment and oppression so we could
have peace. He redeemed us from sickness so we could have health.
God’s report says we were forgiven, delivered, and healed. Now we can
just reach out in faith to receive any of these covenant blessings. They all
belong to us because Jesus already paid the price.

Confession
I’m free from sin and all its effects—worry, anxiety,
fear, sickness, and pain. God’s inheritance
blesses me—spirit, soul, and body.

105
April1 0

Saved and Healed

Being justified
freely by his grace
through the
a
Once believers receive a revelation of the
redemption Jesus purchased on the Cross, it
redemption that is
changes them. Nothing can stop them anymore.
in Christ Jesus.
I’m not talking about a mental assent to the
—Romans 3:24 truth. I’m talking about people who say from
their hearts, “Yes, that’s the truth, and the truth
is setting me free!”
Consider how a person is adopted into God’s family. The minute a person
finds out Jesus’ blood was shed for the forgiveness of his sins, he can
confess Jesus as his Savior, and not a devil in hell can stop him from
getting born again. Peace and fellowship with God are available to
anyone who receives Jesus in faith.
The same thing happens in the area of healing when people discover the
truth that healing is included in the Atonement. Miracles abound when
people act on that revelation. And, in fact, as believers proclaim that
Jesus redeemed mankind from both sin and sickness, people jump up to
get saved and healed at the same time!
As believers, we must be sure to establish the truth in our hearts that just
as Jesus’ blood was shed for us, just as much as His body was broken for
us. Then we will not only be saved, but we will also rise up healed.

Confession
Jesus gave Himself as the sacrifice for my total redemption
from the kingdom of darkness. Therefore, I receive healing
from the Father as freely as I received salvation.

106
 April1 1

Redeemed From the Curse of the Law

a
Jesus has redeemed us from the curse of the
Christ hath
redeemed us from
Law, which is outlined in Deuteronomy 28:15-
the curse of the
68. The Lord told the children of Israel if they law, being made a
didn’t obey Him, all the terrible curses listed in curse for us: for it
this passage would come upon them. is written, Cursed
Spiritual death is a part of the curse—so are
is every one that
poverty and every kind of sickness and disease.
Verse 61 says, “Also every sickness, and every hangeth on a tree:
plague, which is not written in the book of this That the blessing
law, them will the Lord bring upon thee.” of Abraham might
But Galatians 3:13-14 tells us the good news: come on the
Believers have been redeemed from the curse
Gentiles through
of the Law through the death, burial, and res-
urrection of Jesus. That curse doesn’t exist Jesus Christ; that
anymore for the believer. Deuteronomy 28:15- we might receive
68 doesn’t apply to God’s children because the promise of the
Jesus took that curse upon Himself when He
Spirit through
went to the Cross. That’s the Good News!
faith.
In Deuteronomy 28:1-14, the Lord gives us the
blessing of Abraham. That blessing includes —Galatians
divine health. We’ve been redeemed from the 3:13,14
curse of every sickness and every plague—even
those not mentioned in the Law. That means
we’ve been redeemed from cancer, arthritis, colds, and flu. If we can
name it, praise God, we’ve been redeemed from it!

Confession
When I received Jesus as my Savior, He freed me from the curse
of the Law. Jesus took the curse upon Himself as my substitute,
and now I’m redeemed from every disease. I walk in divine health.

107
April1 2

Don’t Carry the Devil’s Burden

But Christ being
come an high
priest of good
a
Some people think Jesus came to help us carry
our burdens. “Oh, Lord,” they pray, “if You
things to come, by
could just help me bear this disease until the
a greater and end, I’d sure appreciate it. Maybe if You carry
more perfect half, I could carry the other half.”
tabernacle, not Yet, these people don’t realize what actually
made with hands, took place in redemption. They may understand
that is to say, not Jesus took their sins to the Cross and wiped
their slate free of sin. They may even realize
of this building;
God doesn’t want them to take the condemna-
neither by the tion for those sins back on themselves again.
blood of goats and But people must also realize Jesus completed a
calves, but by his full redemption for them. Not only did He take
own blood he on Himself their sin, but He bore their sickness
entered in once and disease as well.

into the holy place, Just as we’ve known God doesn’t want us to live
in sin, we must know God doesn’t want us to
having obtained
live in sickness either. Jesus paid the price to
eternal redemption redeem us from both sin and sickness. He
for us. already carried it all for us! So Jesus doesn’t
—Hebrews 9:11, 12 want us carrying the burden of our sicknesses
any more than He wants us carrying the burden
of our sins. Sin and sickness belong in the
devil’s kingdom, but we’re now citizens of the kingdom of light.

Confession
I’m redeemed from the curse of the Law. I refuse to carry
the burden of sickness because Jesus already bore my
sicknesses and carried my pains. By His stripes, I’m healed!

108
 April 13

The Same Price

a
Who does redemption belong to? It belongs to
And it shall
come to pass,
that whosoever
“whosoever” will call on the name of the Lord
Jesus Christ. shall call on the
name of the
It’s said all through the Bible. God is “not
willing that any should perish, but that all Lord shall
should come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9). Jesus be saved.
said in John 6:37, “Him that cometh to me I will
—Acts 2:21
in no wise cast out.” And John 1:12 tells us, “As
many as received him, to them gave he power
to become the sons of God.”
Jesus died on the Cross for every person. Anyone who believes in Him
can freely come into God’s family through His blood. But not only did He
provide salvation for all mankind; He also provided peace of mind and
physical healing to anyone who will receive it. He paid the same price for
it all.
That means because of Jesus’ resurrection, your spirit can be born again.
And you can also enjoy peace of mind and a healthy body. First you
receive the Healer; then you receive His healing touch, though some-
times God supernaturally heals the lost to get their attention.
You see, salvation results from accepting the spiritual side of redemp-
tion. Then it’s up to you to walk in the soulish and physical sides of Jesus’
redemptive work.
Jesus has already provided all of it for you.

Confession
I’m redeemed for I’ve called on the name of the Lord. I’m healed.
I’m peaceful. And I’m so grateful for all my Lord has done for me.

109
April1 4

Healing Is Simple
And Jesus went
about all the cities
and villages,
a
God’s Word is simple and easy to understand.
He didn’t make it complicated because He
teaching in their
didn’t want anyone left out of His blessings.
synagogues, and
Yet some people are deceived into thinking it’s
preaching the hard to receive from God, especially in the area
gospel of the of divine healing. They beg, plead, cry, bawl,
kingdom, and and squall to be healed yet to no avail.
healing every However, it’s easy to receive healing. Why
sickness and would it be hard to obtain something that
already belongs to us? Jesus purchased healing
every disease
for us with the stripes on His back. We just have
among the people. to reach out and take what’s already ours!
—Matthew 9:35 The only reason it’s seemed difficult to receive
healing is that we’ve lacked a thorough under-
standing of Jesus’ work on the Cross. Thank
God, what Jesus provided for us in the Atonement is simple to receive.
Think about it: Was it difficult to get saved? No, we simply found out God
loved us, believed in our hearts Jesus was raised from the dead, and con-
fessed Him as our Savior.
Healing is received the very same way. We find out healing is God’s will
for us, believe in our hearts we receive our healing, and confess Jesus as
our Healer. It’s as simple as that.
We’re healed by faith just as we’re saved by faith. As we learn to appro-
priate what already belongs to us, we’ll walk in blessings far beyond
what we can ask or think.

Confession
Healing is simple: God wants me well! I know Jesus’ body was broken
so I could have His health, so right now I believe I receive my healing.

110
 April 15

Confess, Believe, Receive

a
It’s so easy to receive from God. God made it
If thou shalt
confess with thy
easy. He purchased everything we could ever
mouth the Lord
need and then told us, “Just take it.” Jesus, and shalt
Someone may say, “But believing God for believe in thine
healing is so hard.” Wait! Do you know you’re heart that God
saved? Doesn’t that mean you’ve already hath raised him
believed for the biggest miracle there is?
from the dead,
One day you said, “Lord, I believe in my heart
Jesus was raised from the dead for me. I
thou shalt
receive Him as my Savior, and I’m a new crea- be saved.
ture in Christ!”
—Romans 10:9
You didn’t labor and strain and stand on the
Word of God for years to get saved. Neither do you get up every morning
to see if you still feel saved. You know you’re saved, because the Bible
tells you so!
Well, if getting saved is the biggest miracle, would a lesser miracle such
as healing be more difficult to receive? No! We receive salvation and
healing exactly the same way; they’re both part of redemption.
You’ll be amazed at your results if you simply receive healing by faith the
same way you once received salvation. Just say, “Lord, I believe by Jesus’
stripes I’m healed, and I receive You as my Healer now. I count it done
in Jesus’ name!”
Don’t check to see if you feel healed—you aren’t healed because you feel
better. You’re healed because the Bible says so. And if you hold fast to
your faith, your healing will come to pass.

Confession
I confess from a believing heart that Jesus is my Savior—
and my Healer. I receive healing now by the stripes of Jesus.

111
April1 6

Head Faith vs. Heart Faith

Wherefore, sirs, be
of good cheer: for
I believe God, that
a
How can we know if we’re really in heart faith
and not head faith or mental assent? That’s an
it shall be even
important question. We have to learn how to
as it was told me. locate ourselves in faith so we can effectively
—Acts 27:25 receive from God.
Head faith says, “I believe the Word, but look at
the size of this problem.” Or, “I believe I’m
healed, but I feel so sick. And, hey, did you hear what the doctor said?”
Head faith is really “billygoat” faith—it likes to “but.” “I believe the Bible,
but….” “I believe for healing, but….”
On the other hand, heart faith says, “I see the problems or symptoms, but
no matter, the Bible is my final authority. It will be as God’s Word prom-
ises me.”
Heart faith fixes its attention on the Word and always finishes with this
statement: “I believe God no matter what it looks or feels like.”
Faith doesn’t deny symptoms or circumstances, nor buries its head in the
sand and hopes problems go away. Faith faces problems head on and
says, “It may look bad, but I have inside information. I’m coming through
this as an overcomer in Jesus Christ!”
In a boat about to sink during a storm Paul said, “I believe God, that it
shall be even as it was told me” (Acts 27:25). We must say the same thing.
Sure—the storms of life come to all, and there’s no denying it. Yet, we put
our faith in something bigger, better, and higher: God’s Word.

Confession
My faith rests in God’s Word that’s greater than
symptoms or circumstances. Therefore, I’m of
good cheer no matter what I feel or see!

112
 April 17

The Rest of Faith

a
Does this sound familiar? You’re facing a situa-
For unto us was
the gospel
tion where everything looks, sounds, and feels preached, as well
bad. There seems to be no way out. But for some as unto them: but
reason, you can’t work up a good worry about it.
the word
“Don’t you know how serious this is?” people
ask. But you walk around with this silly grin on preached did not
your face, saying, “I just can’t seem to get con- profit them, not
cerned. Everything will be all right.” being mixed with
“How do you know it will be all right?” they ask.
faith in them
“I just know.”
that heard it.
That’s called the rest of faith. Things look bad
on the outside, but on the inside you sense only For we which
a velvety, peaceful rest. have believed do
Hebrews 4:3 talks about the rest of faith: “We enter into rest.
which have believed do enter into rest.” Now,
God isn’t talking here about physical or mental —Hebrews 4:2,3
rest. Even when your mind gives you fits, a
quiet peace prevails deep down inside.
Consider this second scenario: You’re in a situation that looks, sounds,
and feels bad, and you’re endeavoring to believe God. You pray, “Oh,
God, this better work!” You scrunch your face and say, “God, I’m trying
to believe, but if You don’t come through, I’m sunk!” That is definitely not
the rest of faith.
What’s the difference between the first and second responses? The dif-
ference is in what you believe.
So if you need healing in your body, put your faith in God and His Word
and enter into rest.

Confession
I’ve entered into rest believing God’s Word. I’m confident
I’m healed, for I know my God has already won my victory.

113
April1 8

Enter Into Rest

For only we who
believe God can
enter into his
a
When you’re in a difficult situation and you
place of rest. need a miracle, locate what you believe. Do you
believe what God’s Wo rd says? Or do you
—Hebrews 4:3 TLB believe what people or circumstances say?
Hebrews 4:3 says, “We which have believed do
enter into rest.” Belief produces rest, and what you hear determines
what you believe.
So if you see you haven’t entered into the rest of faith, don’t waste your
time feeling condemned, discouraged, or upset about it. Just realize your
belief isn’t strong enough yet to produce rest.
What do you do? Find out what God’s Word says about your situation.
Search for Scriptures that cover your case. Feed on the Word at every
opportunity because hearing produces faith.
Listen to good healing tapes again and again. Read good books on
healing, such as Christ the Healer by F. F. Bosworth. Don’t just read the
books once and set them down; read them from cover to cover several
times until you’re full of the Word on healing. Then out of the abundance
of your heart, your mouth will speak. (Matt. 12:34.) You’ll find yourself
saying, “It’s so good to be healed!”
And when someone asks, “Do you feel better? Are the symptoms gone?”
you’ll say, “I haven’t checked yet, but I know I’m healed because the
Bible says so. God says healing is mine, and I have whatever God says!”
Remember, hearing produces faith, faith produces rest, and the rest of
faith produces results!

Confession
God’s Word is firmly lodged down in my heart,
and I enter into rest. God’s Word is greater inside me than
what I see with my natural eye. It’s so good to be healed.

114
 April 19

Manifestations of the Spirit

a
This is a list of the nine gifts, or manifestations,
But the
manifestation of
the Spirit is given
of the Spirit. Some have thought this passage of
to every man to
Scripture only refers to natural abilities God
profit withal. For
gives people. But God calls them supernatural
manifestations of the Spirit, or sudden actions to one is given by
of the Holy Ghost. the Spirit the word
Notice that healing is among this list of spiritual of wisdom; to
gifts. The phrase “gifts of healing” refers to another the word
supernatural manifestations of the Holy Ghost of knowledge by
to produce physical healings in the physical the same Spirit; to
body. God works many kinds of miracles on the another faith by
earth, but this Scripture proves He performs
the same Spirit; to
healing miracles.
another the gifts of
Now look at verse 11: “But all these worketh
healing by the
that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to
every man severally as he will.” We might wish
same Spirit; to
we could control the gifts of the Spirit, but we another the
don’t. They operate as God wills. The gifts are working of
given to the Church, but the manifestations are miracles; to
controlled by the Holy Ghost. another prophecy;
In fact, we don’t know how, when, or for whom to another
the gifts will manifest. But we can be assured discerning of
that “the manifestation of the Spirit is given to spirits; to another
every man to profit withal” (v. 7).
divers kinds of
tongues; to another
Confession the interpretation
Because of His goodness and mercy, of tongues.
God manifests His power through the nine
—1 Corinthians
gifts of the Spirit. Thank God for gifts of
healing manifesting still today.
12:7-10

115
April2 0

The Sovereign Side of God

Thus saith the
Lord the King of a
Let’s talk about the sovereign side of God. God
Israel, and his
is the sovereign Creator of the universe, the
redeemer the Lord
God of heaven and earth. He can work miracles
of hosts; I am the within the boundaries of His Word any time and
first, and I am the any place He wants to—even without our
last; and beside me approval.
there is no God.Is Just think about your own life. Have you ever
there a God beside received something from God you were n ’t
believing for? You probably have more times
me? yea, there is
than you can count.
no God; I know
Most of us wouldn’t have lived this long if God
not any.
hadn’t sovereignly done some things for us
—Isaiah 44:6,8 along the way. His love goes a long way.
For instance, look at Saul of Tarsus on the road
to Damascus. He was on his way to persecute
even more Christians when “suddenly there shined round about him a
light from heaven” (Acts 9:3). Jesus appeared to Saul that day on the road
to Damascus, and Saul was born again.
I wasn’t saved that way. I heard the Gospel preached, believed it, and
confessed Jesus as Lord. I never saw a bright light from heaven.
But God has left Himself room to sovereignly intervene in a person’s life,
as He did with Saul. Why did God intervene with Saul? I don’t know, but
it sure paid off because the apostle Paul wrote half the New Testament.

Confession
Sometimes my Father moves in miraculous or unusual ways, but
I don’t have to wait for that to happen. I can go to God any time
and receive by faith whatever He’s promised in His Word.

116
 April2 1

The Father’s Love

a
God performs miracles in two different ways:
A certain man had two
sons; And the younger of
them said to his father,
By sovereignly initiating a miracle at His will, Father, give me the
or initiating a miracle at our will in response to portion of goods that
our faith. For the next few days, we’ll see this falleth to me. And he
principle illustrated in Jesus’ story of the prodi- divided unto them his
gal son. living. And not many
days after the younger
This is the account of the younger son who left
son gathered all
his father’s house to indulge in sin. Eventually,
together, and took his
he realized the pleasures of sin weren’t worth
journey into a far
the price he was paying. He decided he’d be
country, and there
better off back in his father’s house if only a
wasted his substance
servant. But his father received him with open with riotous living. And
arms and sovereignly went out of his way to when he came to
prove his love. (vv. 22-24.) himself, he said…. I will
This is really a picture of our loving heavenly arise and go to my
Father who also welcomes back into fellowship father, and will say unto
His repentant children. Often God will sover- him, Father, I have
eignly perform miracles to show them how sinned against heaven,
much He loves them. and before thee.
And he arose, and came
Confession to his father. But when
he was yet a great way
I’m grateful when God performs
off, his father saw him,
sovereign miracles in my life, and had compassion,
but I can always depend on Him to and ran, and fell on his
perform His Word as I walk by faith. neck, and kissed him.
—Luke 15:11-
13,17,18,20

117
April2 2

The Elder Son’s Inheritance

Now his elder son was
in the field: and as he
came and drew nigh to
a
The elder son was upset. He’d stayed home
the house, he heard with the father and worked while his younger
musick and dancing. brother wasted his inheritance through riotous
And he was angry, and living. Now his brother returned home, and his
would not go in: father proved his love by clothing him luxuri-
therefore came his father ously and killing the fatted calf for a feast in his
out, and entreated him. honor. (vv. 22,23.)
And he answering said Sometimes Christians feel like that elder son.
to his father, Lo, these They see God miraculously heal a backslider
many years do I serve who doesn’t have an ounce of faith. This proves
thee, neither to the backslider that God loves him. But some-
transgressed I at any times believers get upset and say, “Why did God
time thy commandment: heal that person? I’ve never backslidden, but
and yet thou never He didn’t heal me.”

gavest me a kid, that I In essence, this is what the older son said. He’d
might make merry with been faithful, yet there was no big celebration
my friends: but as soon in his honor. But the elder son could have what-
as this thy son was ever he desired any time. His father told him,
come, which hath “Son, all I have belongs to you!”
devoured thy living with Your heavenly Father is saying the same thing
harlots, thou hast killed to you.
for him the fatted calf.
And he said unto him, Confession
Son, thou art ever with Because I’m a child of God,
me, and all that I have everything my Father has is mine.
is thine…. Healing is mine, and by faith, I accept it now.
—Luke 15:25,28-31

118
 April2 3

Everything God Has Is Yours

a
“All that I have is thine.” This is what God says
And he said
unto him, Son,
thou art ever
to His faithful children. So often believers ask,
“God, why don’t You work a miracle for me?” with me, and all
But God responds, “Child, you are with Me. that I have is
Everything I have is yours. Healing is yours. thine. It was
Don’t wait for Me to sovereignly step out and do meet that we
something for you. Come get it any time you
should make
want. Receive it by faith!”
merry, and be
So often we’ve wanted God to do something
glad: for this thy
special for us, but He expects more out of us as
brother was
His children. He didn’t say, “The just shall live
by the gifts of the Spirit or the sovereignty of dead, and is
God.” He said, “The just shall live by faith” alive again; and
(Rom. 1:17). was lost, and is
We must find in the Word what belongs to us found.
through God’s plan of redemption, then take —Luke 15:31,32
hold of it with the hand of faith. Everything He
has is ours—it belongs to us.

Confession
Everything my Father has is mine. He has provided everything
I could ever need. So I receive my needs met now in Jesus’ name.

119
April2 4

God Limits Himself to His Word

I will worship
toward thy holy a
I’ve heard people say, “God is sovereign so He
temple, and praise
can make you sick if He wants to.” But God gave
thy name for thy
us His Wo rd, which says He is our healer, and
lovingkindness promises He’d never go outside its boundaries.
and for thy truth:
I’ve heard other people say, “I know what His
for thou hast Word says, but God is still God and He can do
magnified thy anything He wants.” In other words, they’re
word above all saying, “God’s Word is one thing, but He is God.
thy name. He has a title that enables Him to do anything
He wants.”
—Psalm 138:2
But the Word says, “Thou hast magnified thy
word above all thy name.” God is the sovereign
God of the universe, but He has elevated His Word above His name. He
has limited Himself within the boundaries of His Word.
God is saying He can sovereignly manifest anything promised in His
Word through signs, wonders, miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, but
He cannot sovereignly steal, kill, and destroy. That’s the work of the
devil. (John 10:10.) By the decree of His own Word, God is a merciful,
loving Father who has only good gifts to give. (James 1:17.)

Confession
My God is my healer, and He has magnified
His Word above His own holy name. According
to that Word, I believe healing is mine now.

120
 April 25

Learning To Walk by Faith

a
We are well equipped to walk in the blessings
As ye have
therefore
of God. Therefore, after we’ve had time to grow received Christ
spiritually, God usually doesn’t move on our Jesus the Lord,
behalf with sovereign miracles or manifesta- so walk ye in
tions of the Holy Spirit that require no faith on him: Rooted and
our part.
built up in him,
You see, God holds us responsible to learn how and stablished
to believe His Word. He expects us to switch
in the faith,
over from the natural realm and begin operat-
as ye have
ing in the faith realm.
been taught,
When I started to hear and apply the truth of
abounding
G o d ’s Wo rd, it changed my life. I start e d
receiving answers to my prayers according to therein with
my own faith. thanksgiving.
You see, the Word sets our doctrines straight. —Colossians
God won’t force His truth on us. But if we’re 2:6,7
willing to learn, He will show us how to rightly
divide His Word. (2 Tim. 2:15.) His truth will set
us straight and put us on a new course to victory.

Confession
I spend time with my heavenly Father and grow up in Him.
I walk by faith, depending on Him to perform His Word
in my life. It’s my privilege to walk by faith.

121
April2 6

Initiating Your Miracle

How shall we
escape, if we
neglect so great
a
Sometimes people get healed out of the clear
blue. It doesn’t look as if they did a thing to
salvation; which at
receive their healing. They weren’t standing in
the first began to faith; they were just healed.
be spoken by the I heard about one fellow who walked past a
Lord, and was church meeting and decided to go in and get a
confirmed unto us drink of water. Interestingly enough, he was
by them that heard drunk at the time. And even more interesting is
the fact that as he left and walked down the
him; God also
street, he suddenly realized he’d been healed.
bearing them He returned to the meeting and was saved!
witness, both with That man wasn’t believing for his healing. He
signs and wonders, wasn’t in faith, and he didn’t expect anything.
and with divers He just got healed according to God’s own will
miracles, and gifts and mercy.

of the Holy Ghost, Yet, we can move over into the realm of faith to
receive answers any time we need them. When
according to his
we exercise our faith in God’s Word, we release
own will? the same power and get the same results as
—Hebrews 2:3,4 when God moves sovereignly. We don’t have to
wait to see if God passes by with a miracle
because “we walk by faith, not by sight” (2 Cor.
5:7). God expects us to use faith to initiate our own miracle.
Reach out by faith and take hold of whatever you need from God’s Word.
It belongs to you!

Confession
My God is good to me and shows me in His Word how to receive
the blessings He’s provided. I receive by faith the healing I desire.

122
 April 27

God Is True to His Word

a
When we talk about God’s sovereignty, we
God is not a
man, that he
should lie;
aren’t talking about the religious world’s view-
point of sovereignty. Religious people who don’t neither the son
know the Word say, “God is a sovereign God. If of man, that he
He wants you healed, you’ll get healed. If He should repent.
wants you sick, you’ll stay sick. If He wants you
—Numbers 23:19
prosperous, He’ll take care of you financially.
But God may want you sick and bro k e .
Whatever will be, will be.”
A c c o rding to that way of thinking, it wouldn’t do you any good to believe
God’s Wo rd because you’ll still get whatever God wants you to have. That
faulty religious thinking believes God will take your money, steal your
health, and knock you in the head three or four times a week to keep you
in line. They believe that’s just the kind of mood God is in most of the time.
Yet one thing is certain—religious people who think that way don’t know
God or His Word.
No, when we say God does something sovereignly, we simply mean God
does something according to His Word at His own discretion. He initiates
it. But God cannot sovereignly do anything outside His Word because
He’s bound Himself to His Word.
Titus 1:2 and Hebrews 6:18 say God cannot lie or fail to keep His Word.
So just as surely as you can trust that “whosoever shall call upon the
name of the Lord shall be saved” (Rom. 10:13), you can believe “by
[Jesus’] stripes ye were healed” (1 Peter 2:24).

Confession
God’s says I’m healed by the stripes Jesus bore. That healing
word is truth in my life because I believe it and act upon it.

123
April2 8

Follow the Holy Ghost

And I, brethren,
when I came to
you, came not with
a
Sometimes God wants to demonstrate His love
and compassion for us. He knows we’ll retain
excellency of
and understand a greater percentage of what
speech or of we both hear and see.
wisdom, declaring God will also go out of His way to demonstrate
unto you the to us that the Holy Ghost flows in many differ-
testimony of God. ent directions. You see, in John 7:37-38, Jesus
likens the Holy Spirit to a river of living water:
And my speech
“If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and
and my preaching drink. He that believeth on me, as the Scripture
was not with hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of
enticing words of living water.”
man’s wisdom, but Just as no two rivers are alike, neither are any
two flows of the Holy Spirit alike. Sometimes
in demonstration
God will almost give us a spiritual “jerk,”
of the Spirit and of demonstrating His power in a new way just to
power: that your show us that He is a God of variety. We need
faith should not every one of His diff e rent directions because we
stand in the a re cre a t u res of habit who get into ruts easily.
wisdom of men, Someone once said, “A rut is nothing but a
grave with both ends kicked out of it.” We want
but in the power
to make sure we don’t get into a rut. The best
of God. way to do that is to follow the Holy Ghost,
—1 Corinthians because He’s never in a rut.
2:1,4,5
Confession
My God moves in many different ways as He leads me into
healing and whatever else I need. I stay sensitive to
His Spirit so that wherever He leads, I follow His flow.

124
 April 29

Build Your Spiritual Muscles

a
Though you’re not of this world, you still live in
Nay, in all these
things we are
more than
this world so tests, trials, and temptations are
bound to come your way. conquerors
Many people think, Tests and trials come to through him
make me strong. Some have even written songs that loved us.
with that message. These folks may even have
—Romans 8:37
been taught that sickness and disease come to
teach them lessons or make them more pious.
But the truth is, sickness, tests, trials, and temptations will never make
you strong. If they did, you’d be Mr. or Mrs. Universe by now. No, it’s
what you do with tests and trials that makes the difference.
Think in terms of weight lifting. A weight lifter wants to develop his
muscles, but he’ll never reach that goal unless he actually lifts weights.
He certainly won’t turn into Charles Atlas sitting in an easy chair reading
weight lifting books and thinking, I’m strong! I’m strong! And when he
lies on the workout bench, the 100-pound weight lying across his chest
won’t help his muscles gain strength unless he lifts up the weight and
starts pushing it away.
The same is true with tests and trials. You won’t be strong in faith unless
you exercise your spiritual muscles. Every time you push problems away
in Jesus’ name you gain strength. Strong faith only comes by exercising
the faith you have against something that’s contrary to God’s Word.
So when problems arise we can say, “Glory to God, here’s one more
opportunity to develop my faith muscles and prove God’s Word works!”

Confession
I develop faith muscles by using God’s Word when problems come
against me. The Word works for me because I work the Word.

125
April3 0

Let Patience Have Her Perfect Work

My brethren, count
it all joy when ye
fall into divers
a
Notice James didn’t say, “Let those tests and
trials have their perfect work.” He said, “Let
temptations;
patience have her perfect work….”
knowing this, that
You see, tests and trials don’t perfect you. It’s
the trying of your what you do with them that counts. You’re not
faith worketh perfected because a bunch of problems come
patience. But let along. You’re perfected because you stick with
patience have her the Word of God in the midst of those problems
and patiently endure. That’s when patience has
perfect work, that
its perfect work.
ye may be perfect
Patience is consistent endurance. When you
and entire, walk in patience, you aren’t up and down like a
wanting nothing. yo-yo. You base everything on God’s Word. You
don’t get up in the morning and ask yourself
—James 1:2-4
how you feel. You get up in the morning and tell
yourself how you feel according to God’s Word.
I’ve seen people grow as a result of using their faith against tests and
trials. And I’ve seen other people go under when they faced the same
tests and trials. It’s what people do with their problems that makes
the diff e rence.
Faith thrives in the midst of a trial. That doesn’t mean we enjoy the trial,
but we don’t shrink from it either. We just dig our heels in and say, “I
don’t care what it looks like, seems like, sounds like, or feels like. I
believe what God’s Word says.”

Confession
My faith thrives in a trial. When symptoms come, I tell my body,
“You’re healed because Jesus bore your sickness.” After all,
I’m not the sick trying to get healed. I’m the healed staying well.

126
 May1

Conquer Sickness With Your Faith

a
A few years back my father decided he didn’t
Now thanks be
unto God, which
always causeth
want to get “soft,” so he started lifting weights.
As Dad worked out every morning, he became us to triumph in
stronger and stronger. He’d say, “I don’t like Christ, and
lifting these weights, but I’m going to conquer maketh manifest
them. If it takes the rest of my life, I’m going to the savour of his
conquer them.”
knowledge by us
It’s the same way with tests and trials. You can in every place.
either let them plant themselves in your life
and put pressure on you, or you can use your
—2 Corinthians
faith muscles to push those trials out of your 2:14
life. You can decide, “Bless God, I’m going after
those tests and trials, and I’m going to conquer them.”
I remember when it used to take me two weeks to get rid of a cold. But I
didn’t sit back and say, “Well, I’m going to learn from this cold.” (I don’t
know what you could learn from a cold anyway—except that you don’t
want another one!) I kept using my faith muscles to push off those cold
symptoms. After a while, the symptoms only lasted one week instead of
two. Then they lasted three days instead of a week. Soon the cold symp-
toms just started falling off before they could attach to my body.
And the more you push off the enemy’s attacks—symptoms, tests, trials,
temptations—the stronger your faith muscles will get and the quicker
problems will leave.

Confession
God’s Word is full of truths that empower me to push off
symptoms, tests, and trials that come my way. I walk in victory!

127
May 2

Come Out of the Trial Stronger

Fight the good
fight of faith, lay a
Someone once said to me, “I thought when a
hold on eternal
person operated in faith, he wouldn’t have any
life, whereunto
problems.” No, that’s what faith is for—to help
thou art also you overcome the enemy when he attacks you
called, and hast with problems.
professed a good A man said to another minister, “I want you to
profession before pray I’ll never have any more trouble with
many witnesses. the devil.”
“Do you want me to pray you’ll die?” the minis-
—1 Timothy 6:12
ter answered.
You see, you can count on the enemy bringing
tests and trials your way. He will try to steal
from, kill, and destroy you. (John 10:10.) As long as we live down here,
we’re going to have trouble with the devil.
He tries to stir up negative circumstances, symptoms, thoughts, imagi-
nations, and trials. He does anything he can to discourage us and make
us quit. I’m not preaching doom and gloom; I’m just saying we may as
well face the fact that life on earth won’t be “a bed of roses.”
Nevertheless, we aren’t supposed to bury our heads in the sand or run in
fear and cry, “Oh, God, what do I do now?”
No, when the devil comes to harrass us we need to get silly grins on our
faces and say, “Glory to God! Here’s one more chance for me to flex my
faith muscle. I’ll throw this problem back in the devil’s face with God’s
Word and come out of this even stronger than I went in.”

Confession
I always overcome with God’s Word. I won’t be discouraged, I won’t
fear, I won’t quit. By faith, I come out of every test even stronger.

128
 May3

God’s Kind of Life

a
Where does sickness come from? I was taught for
The thief
cometh not, but
years that sickness was sent from God to teach us
for to steal, and
and make us pious and more “Christ-like.” to kill, and to
However, if we look in the Word, we definitely destroy: I am
see that sickness comes from the enemy—not come that they
f rom God. Jesus certainly didn’t get Christ-like might have life,
t h rough sickness and disease, so I don’t know and that they
why we would either. Sickness is a satanic forc e .
might have
God called it a curse in Deuteronomy 28:59-61.
In Luke 13:16, Jesus called it a bondage. And by
it more
the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, Peter called it abundantly.
satanic oppression in Acts 10:38. —John 10:10
God doesn’t like sickness; He’s totally and com-
pletely against it. He has done, and is still doing,
everything in His power to get healing and health to His children.
The devil is the one who steals, kills, and destroys. Sickness steals
money, families, homes—it steals everything it can steal.
Jesus said, “I have come that you might have life and have it more abun-
dantly” (John 10:10). The word life in the Greek is “zoe,” and it refers to
life as God has it.1 Jesus was saying, “I have come that you might have
the life of God.”
Was God ever sick? No! Sickness doesn’t come from God; otherwise,
Jesus would’ve included it in His “abundant life” package. No, Jesus
didn’t come to bind us in chains of bondage. He came to set us free!

Confession
Jesus gives me abundant life—life as God has it. God doesn’t get sick, so
I don’t allow sickness to stay in my body. Divine health belongs to me.

129
May 4

Fill Your Mind With the Word

For this purpose
the Son of God
was manifested,
a
Where does sickness come from? We have to
understand its source so we can can get rid of it.
that he might
destroy the works Let’s look at the reason Jesus came to earth. First
John 3:8 says He came “to destroy the works of
of the devil.
the devil.” What are those works Jesus came to
—1 John 3:8 destroy? Sin, poverty, sickness, and disease.
I know people who are just beginning to walk
by faith. But even though they are learning to believe and confess the
truth of God’s Word, they still have that old, doubt-filled thought follow-
ing them around: God may want me sick for a purpose. This sickness may
be sent from God to teach me something.
But as long as you think that way, you won’t be healed. Your faith will
never operate beyond your knowledge of God’s will. You have to know
healing is God’s will before you can believe for it.
So feed your spirit on healing Scriptures that tell you God wants you
healthy and whole. Fill your mind with the Word so those old, doubt-
filled thoughts can’t even find their way back in.
Then steadfastly cling to God’s Word in faith, and it will bring healing
and health to your whole body.

Confession
It’s God’s will for me to be healed and live in health.
Sickness doesn’t come from God, and He doesn’t use
sickness to teach me. Jesus destroyed the works
of the devil, so I live free of sickness and disease.

130
 May 5

Don’t Be Double-Minded

a
When disease attacks our bodies, everything in
He that
wavereth is like
a wave of the
us wants to be free of it. It’s uncomfortable. It is
“dis-ease,” and we automatically want to get rid sea driven with
of it as quickly as we can. the wind and
But if we think sickness is from God for any tossed. For let
reason—whether we think it’s commissioned by not that man
Him, sent by Him, or allowed by Him—we’re in think that he
t rouble. We become double-minded. One side of
shall receive any
our mind thinks, I don’t want this. But the other
thing of the
side thinks, If God wants me to have this sick-
ness, it must be good for me so I should keep it.
Lord. A double
If sickness is a blessing from God, we should minded man is
never be found fighting against it. We shouldn’t unstable in all
fight it with medical science, with prayer, with his ways.
the laying on of hands, or with anything else. If
—James 1:6-8
our sickness is from God, we should keep it and
pray for more for the rest of the family.
But sickness is not from God! And as God’s children, redeemed by the
blood of Jesus, we shouldn’t have any part of it.
So don’t be double-minded about it—refuse to accept sickness when it
comes. If symptoms attack your body, attack those symptoms with the
Word of God. You are God’s child, and you don’t have to keep one thing
that doesn’t come from Him.

Confession
I’m single-minded in all my ways.
I know God’s will for me is healing and health.
Sickness has no place in me, and I refuse to let it stay.

131
May 6

Does Sickness Come From God?

He sent his word,
and healed them,
and delivered
a
If sickness or disease comes from God, how
does He give it to us? Does He reach out and
them from their
touch us, giving it to us by His own hand?
destructions.
Jesus was the express image of God—the will of
—Psalm 107:20 God in action. He said, “If you’ve seen Me,
you’ve seen the Father.” (John 14:9.) So if it
were true that God gave us sickness by His
hand, then Jesus would have given sickness to people instead of taking
it away from them.
But when Jesus touched people, they were healed. He lived on this earth
thirty-three-and-a-half years and ministered for three-and-a-half of
those years. In all that time, Jesus never gave sickness or disease to
anyone. He acted out the will of God, taking sickness away from people.
Well, then, does God give us sickness by His Word? Does He speak it on
us? No, Psalm 107:20 says, “He sent his word, and healed them.” So God
doesn’t put sickness on us with His hands nor by His Word.
W h e re would God get sickness to put on us anyway? He doesn’t have
sickness in heaven. And when sickness entered this earth through the
fall of man, Jesus paid the price to send it to the depths of hell, where
it belongs.
So there’s only one conclusion to make: God doesn’t have any sickness to
give us because sickness and disease are not from God.

Confession
Father, let Your will be done in my life as it is in heaven. Since there’s
no sickness in heaven, there should be no sickness in me. I receive
God’s healing power at work in my body now in Jesus’ name.

132
 May 7

The God Who Never Changes

a
Every good and perfect gift comes from God
Do not err, my
beloved brethren.
who never changes. So when we find out some- Every good gift
thing is good and perfect, we know it comes and every perfect
from God. And if it isn’t good or perfect, we gift is from above,
know it doesn’t come from above.
and cometh down
What about sickness? Well, if sickness were
from the Father of
from God, it would have to be good. But we
know sickness isn’t good because it steals, kills, lights, with whom
and destroys. Clearly, sickness doesn’t come is no variableness,
from God. neither shadow
And it never has. In fact, I like the last part of of turning.
verse 17, where James describes God as “the
Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, —James 1:16,17
neither shadow of turning.” God never
changes. This verse says He doesn’t even have
a shadow of turning. There’s not even a trace of change in God.
Jesus doesn’t change either. He’s the express image of the Father, and
He’s the same yesterday, today, and forever. (Heb. 13:8.) And Acts 10:38
says Jesus “went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed
of the devil; for God was with him.”
God didn’t send sickness and disease to the earth in the beginning; He
didn’t send sickness and disease during Jesus’ earthly walk, and He
doesn’t send sickness and disease to the earth today. Rather, God
delivered us from sickness and disease when He sent the living Word,
Jesus Christ.

Confession
God never changes. He sent His Word to heal His people under
the old covenant, and He sends His Word to heal me today.
By faith, God’s healing power is at work in me.

133
May 8

Was Sickness Part of God’s Creation?

And God saw
every thing that he
had made, and,
a
God finished Creation and said, “That’s it. I’m
through!” His finished creation displayed His
behold, it was very
perfect will for Adam and all his descendants.
good. And the That was the way He wanted everything to be.
evening and the But what was not in God’s creation on that sixth
morning were day? Well, you’ll never find a Scripture that
the sixth day. says, “On such-and-such a day, God created
sickness and disease.” You’ll never read, “And
—Genesis 1:31 God said, ‘Let there be cancer! Let there be
pneumonia!’” No, God looked at His creation,
and “behold, it was very good” (Gen. 1:31). That means sickness and
disease were absent in the original creation.
When Adam sinned and fell spiritually in the Garden of Eden, he chose
a new master to serve. And at that moment, Satan became the god of this
world with a long-term lease on creation.
When Satan entered into his new domain, he brought all his goods with
him—sickness, fear, poverty, depression, oppression, death, and every-
thing else that’s evil. Someone once said, “Sickness is the foul offspring
of its father, Satan, and its mother, sin.”
You don’t find sickness and disease anywhere in the Bible until after
Satan became the god of this world. Then you find sickness running
rampant throughout the earth.
Satan is the author of sickness, but through the redemptive work of Jesus
on the Cross, life can become “very good” once again.

Confession
Sickness doesn’t come from God. Satan is the father of
all diseases, but I’ve been delivered from his kingdom. I walk
in health and healing because my Father wants me well.

134
 May 9

Healing Is Good

a
The Bible doesn’t say, “God anointed Jesus of
God anointed
Jesus of
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and power: who
Nazareth with
went about making people sick everywhere He the Holy Ghost
went.” No, Jesus went about doing good. What and with power:
“good” did Jesus do? Acts 10:38 says He “went who went about
about doing good, and healing.” Whom did He doing good, and
heal? Those who were oppressed.
healing all that
Who oppressed them? The devil. That’s were oppressed
plain. God tells us plain and simple in this
of the devil; for
Scripture where sickness and disease come
God was
from—the devil.
with him.
God also tells us what “good” is: Good is
healing. Sickness isn’t good, because Jesus —Acts 10:38
healed those who were sick and oppressed of
the devil. “Good” is setting people free from sickness and disease.
Sickness isn’t a blessing from God. It’s a curse, a satanic oppression, and
a bondage the enemy uses to slow us down or stop us from preaching the
Gospel to all the world.
God wants us well so we can fulfill the Great Commission. He wants
us not only to preach the Gospel, but also to lay hands on the sick to
set them free. (Mark 16:18.) Why? Because sickness is bad, and
healing is good!

Confession
My Father says healing is good. He willingly heals me.
And as I lay hands on the sick, God’s power causes them to recover.

135
May 10

Rightly Discerning Jesus’ Body

But let a man

examine himself,
a
Writing to the believers at the Corinthian
and so let him eat of church, Paul says, “Many in the church are
that bread, and weak, sickly, and sleeping.”
drink of that cup. What does Paul mean? Some definitions will
For he that eateth help us understand. The word weak indicates
being without strength, infirmed, feeble, impo-
and drinketh tent, diseased, and sick. A sickly person is one
unworthily, eateth whose strength has failed through disease. Paul
and drinketh is talking about physical problems in this
S c r i p t u re. And when he refers to those who are
damnation to
sleeping, he’s talking about the “sleep” of death.
himself, not So Paul is actually saying in this verse, “For this
discerning the Lord’s reason, many are physically sick and even
body. For this cause dying early.”
many are weak and What is the reason Paul refers to? In discussing
the Lord’s Supper in verse 29, he says, “For he
sickly among you, that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and
and many sleep. drinketh damnation to himself, not discern i n g
the Lord ’s body.” Weymouth’s translation says,
—1 Corinthians “…if he fails to estimate the body right.” Wuest’s
11:28-30 translation says, “...if he does not properly eval-
uate the body.” The Living Bible puts it this way:
“...not thinking about the body of Christ and what it means.” Finally, The
M o d e rn Language Bible says, “...without due appreciation of the body.”
This is the only place in the Bible where Paul says, “For this cause many are
weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.” Apparently, it’s important to
understand how to rightly discern, evaluate, and appreciate the body.

Confession
I rightly discern Jesus’ body, broken for my physical healing.
I appreciate and appropriate the healing Jesus purchased for me.

136
 May1 1

Don’t Judge Others

a
One way we can look at Paul’s warning about
For he that
eateth and
“not discerning the Lord’s body” is as it refers to
drinketh
our discernment of others in the body of Christ. unworthily, eateth
Some Christians say, “We have more revelation and drinketh
than anyone else in the body of Christ. If you damnation to
aren’t one of us, you don’t have anything.” himself, not
These people want to criticize others and put
discerning the
themselves on a level above everyone else.
That’s a bad position to be in. A church like that
Lord’s body. For
is not rightly discerning the body of Christ and this cause many
will be full of sick people who don’t receive are weak and
their healing. sickly among you,
Those of us who have received the fullness of and many sleep.
the Holy Spirit have to be careful about this
kind of prideful attitude. We aren’t on a level —1 Corinthians
above anyone else. We only have more respon- 11:29,30
sibility. You see, when we understand what
God’s Word says about healing, faith, and confession, the way is opened
for us to receive more benefits.
We need to walk in love toward fellow Christians who haven’t received
as much revelation of the Word as we have. When we look down on
other believers, we do not rightly discern the body of Christ. Judging
others will always give us trouble because everyone in the body of Christ
is important.

Confession
Jesus’ blood was shed and His body was broken for all people.
Each person is important to the Lord. I will not judge another in the
body of Christ. I will pray and intercede so we all may be healed.

137
May 12

Understand Why Jesus’ Body Was Broken

For he that eateth
and drinketh
unworthily, eateth
a
Let’s look at another meaning of the phrase
“not discerning the Lord ’s body.” In
and drinketh
Communion, the cup is the symbol of Jesus’
damnation to blood, which was shed for our sins. We’ve
himself, not preached about the blood of Jesus for years,
discerning the and most people have a revelation of it.
Lord’s body. For Yet a person who takes Communion without
understanding the purpose of the blood may
this cause many
think, I don’t know why Jesus went to the Cross
are weak and or believe His blood has anything to do with me.
sickly among you, What blessings will such a person receive?
and many sleep. Someone who doesn’t understand or believe in
the blood of Jesus can’t partake of salvation. He
—1 Corinthians is walking in spiritual death because he doesn’t
11:29,30 know why Jesus shed His blood.
In the same way, the Communion bread is the
symbol of Jesus’ body, which was broken for us.
But many Christians haven’t been taught the body of Jesus was broken
for their physical health. Therefore, they remain sick.
A person can partake of the symbol of Jesus’ broken body in Communion
for years and still say, “I don’t believe healing is for today.” If people don’t
understand, believe, and act on the truth that Jesus’ body was broken for
their physical healing, then Jesus’ redemptive work won’t help them.
Don’t make that mistake. Believe Jesus’ body was broken for you, and
enjoy walking in good health.

Confession
Jesus’ body was broken for my physical healing
just as surely as His blood was shed for my sins.
I rightly discern His body, so I walk in divine health.

138
 May 13

Choose God’s Higher Thoughts

a
People say, “I believe God wants to use sickness
For my thoughts
are not your
to teach me.” But is that in the Bible? thoughts, neither
All of us have probably held theories and beliefs are your ways
at one time that messed up our thinking. my ways, saith
Perhaps Satan’s biggest lie is that sickness is the Lord. For as
from God. When we fall for that lie, we stop
resisting the devil’s attacks on our bodies and
the heavens are
open the door for him to strap sickness on us. higher than the
Then we wonder why we can’t get rid of it. earth, so are my
We might receive temporary relief from sick- ways higher than
ness if people pray for us, but often the symp-
your ways, and
toms return. We won’t find permanent relief
until we make sure the door giving the enemy my thoughts than
access is closed and locked. How do we lock the your thoughts.
door? By getting a strong revelation that
healing is God’s will.
—Isaiah 55:8,9
You see, we open the door to sickness through
wrong thinking. Wrong thinking produces wrong believing, and wrong
believing produces wrong speaking. When all those factors work
together, we experience only bad results.
When faced with symptoms we should immediately say, “The Bible is
God talking to me. What does God think? What does the Bible say?”
We should think God’s thoughts because they’re higher than ours. (Isa.
55:9.) God wrote down His thoughts and ways for us in sixty-six books
called the Bible, where He makes it clear healing is His will.

Confession
I don’t allow the devil’s doubt and unbelief to keep me
from receiving my healing. I choose God’s higher
thoughts and ways that produce healing in me.

139
May 14

Act Like the Word Is True

Giving thanks
unto the Father,
which hath made
a
Why do people get sick? Well, we know why
people in the world get sick: Their father, the
us meet to be
devil, gives sickness to them. But what about
partakers of the Christians? Our Father God doesn’t have any
inheritance of the sickness to give to us, and we don’t have to take
saints in light: it from the devil anymore. We’ve been deliev-
ered from darkness.
who hath
But because of a lack of knowledge, Christians
delivered us from
often don’t realize sickness comes from the
the power of devil and don’t resist symptoms when they
darkness, and show up. Or they may think God has some
hath translated us purpose in the sickness so they keep it.

into the kingdom When these Christians start feeling symptoms,

they just say in resignation, “I guess I’m sick.”
of his dear Son. They don’t know the enemy is trying to cause
—Colossians them problems and keep them from obeying
God. They’re ignorant of the devil’s efforts to
1:12,13
hinder them from fulfilling the Great
Commission. Therefore, they don’t resist the
devil. When symptoms come, they “sign for the package” and get sick.
Amazingly enough, another major reason many Christians are sick is
that they haven’t obeyed James 4:7: “Submit yourselves therefore to God.
Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.”
If you’re going to live in divine health as God intended, you must know
sickness comes from the devil. When symptoms come, resist them in
Jesus’ name. Then act like God’s Word is true—because it is.

Confession
I’m delivered from the power of darkness. I submit to God and resist
the devil, and the devil has to go and take his symptoms with him.

140
 May 15

Be a Person of Your Word

a
You cannot separate yourself from your word,
Out of the
abundance of
the heart the
for you are only as good as your word.
I heard one minister say, “Sometimes a person’s
mouth speaketh.
faith doesn’t work because his word is no —Matthew 12:34
good.” After hearing this probably 100 times, I
finally realized if our word isn’t any good, our
faith will never work.
Sometimes people aren’t used to believing their own words. If they don’t
believe their words in certain natural areas of their lives, they’ll have a hard
time believing their words when they’re standing in faith for something.
Faith is believing that what you say according to the Word will come to
pass. Mark 11:23 says, “For verily I say unto you, that whosoever shall say
unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he
saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.”
If you’re going to be a person of faith whose faith works, you have to be
a person of your word. Stick to your word. Keep your word. Honor your
word. Watch over your word.
As you do, people will begin saying, “I’m telling you, if that person says
something, you can just count on it coming to pass. You can count on him
to back up his word.” When you gain a reputation like that, your faith
will skyrocket.

Confession
My words create God’s realities in my life. I watch my words
carefully and speak only truth and life. As I walk in faith
according to God’s Word, I shall have whatever I say.
So right now I say, by Jesus’ stripes, I’m healed!

141
May 16

The Miracle at the Pool of Bethesda

Now there is at
Jerusalem by the
sheep market a
a
This account gives us a picture of God’s sover-
eign side. Five sheds full of people sat by that
pool, which is pool not knowing when the angel was coming
called in the or who would be healed. And afterw a rd, the rest
Hebrew tongue of the people would have to sit and wait for the
next time the angel came to trouble the water.
Bethesda, having
Let’s look at verses 5-9:
five porches. In And a certain man was there, which had
these lay a great an infirmity thirty and eight years. When
Jesus saw him lie…he saith…Wilt thou be
multitude of
made whole?
impotent folk, of The impotent man answered him, Sir, I
blind, halt, have no man, when the water is troubled,
withered, waiting to put me into the pool….
Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy
for the moving of
bed, and walk. And immediately the man
the water. For an was made whole….
angel went down at Obviously, the impotent man wasn’t healed on
a certain season his own faith. And he wasn’t healed on Jesus’
faith. Jesus never once said in the Bible, “My
into the pool, and faith made you whole.” If Jesus’ faith had
troubled the water: healed that man, He would’ve healed everyone
else there too.
whosoever then first
The truth is, God sovereignly healed this man.
after the troubling Why? I don’t know; that’s God’s business, but
of the water stepped He knows what He’s doing.
in was made whole
of whatsoever
Confession
God heals sovereignly as He wills,
disease he had.
but He made a way for me to receive
—John 5:2-4 healing by faith any time. I exercise
that faith and receive healing now.

142
 May 17

Keep a Watch on Your Words

a
The Living Bible puts it this way: “When Jesus
[Jesus] saith
unto him, Wilt
thou be made
saw him and knew how long he had been ill, he
asked, ‘Would you like to get well?’” whole? The
impotent man
“‘I can’t,’ the sick man said….”
answered him,
Just as we can locate this man’s faith by his
Sir I have no
words, we can locate our faith by our words.
man.
You see, many of us have been taught a great
deal about faith and confession (or saying what —John 5:6,7
the Word says) and can “talk a good talk.” It’s
easy to keep a good confession when things are going well. But when no
one is listening and the pressure is on, we may discover some adjust-
ments we need to make.
When many of us first heard the teaching, “You can have what you say,”
we were dangerous. We’d say, “Don’t say that!” to people who had no
idea what we were talking about. Hopefully we’ve learned better by now.
We don’t need to be “confession monitors” for other people; we can stay
busy just checking up on ourselves.
When you get in a tight spot while standing in faith, you may speak
words of doubt. Don’t let that put you under condemnation. Don’t say,
“Oh, dear God, I thought I was in faith, but now I’ve completely blown it
by speaking unbelief!” No, all isn’t lost. Just make the adjustment, and
feed in the Word. In fact, get full of the Word, for “out of the abundance
of the heart the mouth speaketh” (Matt. 12:34).

Confession
My words control my life. I can have what I say, and I say I’m healed.
God’s Word in me drives out sickness and disease.

143
May 18

Don’t Wait for the Water To Move

When Jesus saw
him lie, and knew
that he had been
a
Notice Jesus went to this pool where a multi-
tude of sick people gathered waiting for the
now a long time
water to be troubled. The first person who
in that case, he
stepped in would be healed, though everyone
saith unto him, else had to wait for the next visitation. And
Wilt thou be they’d wait and wait and wait….
made whole? The situation was like a person who decides
to stand in a field waiting for lightning to
—John 5:6
strike. Maybe it will strike; maybe it won’t —
no guarantees.
Unfortunately, many Christians are in that same state of wishful think-
ing. They’d like healing to hit them, but they haven’t done their part to
take hold of it by faith.
“Wilt thou be made whole?” That’s a good question.
Some Christians would protest, “But if healing were for today, everyone
would be healed.” No, not everyone even wants healing. Some folks would
rather stay sick. For example, Janet and I know a lady who’s been sick for
t h i rty-five years, and she’s become accustomed to it. If some people were
healed, they wouldn’t have anything to talk about or get any attention.
I don’t mean that unkindly, but that kind of situation is a reproach to the
body of Christ. We ought to love people and give them the attention they
need so they don’t have to be sick to receive it.
We also need to examine ourselves. Are we “waiting for the water to
move”? Or are we doing our part to receive healing by faith?

Confession
I don’t use sickness to get attention, and I don’t wait for the
“water to move.” Healing is mine, and I receive it now by faith.

144
 May 19

Put Your Trust in Jesus, Not Man

a
Jesus walked directly to the man and asked, “Is
And a certain man
was there, which
had an infirmity
it your will to be healed?”
thirty and eight
The man replied, “But I have no man….”
years. When Jesus
That was the man’s first problem—he looked
saw him lie, and
to man. He was saying, “I’d like to be healed,
knew that he had
but I’m too slow. I’ve been here too long. I
d o n ’t have any friends. No one helps me, so I been now a long
c a n ’t be healed.” time in that case,
Apparently, some of the sick around the pool he saith unto him,
were prosperous enough to hire help. When the Wilt thou be
water was troubled, the hired man would pick made whole?
up the sick person and run to put him in the
The impotent man
pool. But evidently this crippled man didn’t
have any money.
answered him, Sir,
I have no man,
We must not make the mistake this man did by
keeping our eyes on lack. We have a man—the when the water is
Man Jesus—and in Him there is no lack. If we troubled, to put
focus on what we don’t have, we miss our me into the pool:
answer when it’s before us. but while I am
When you look to man, you’ll always be disap- coming, another
pointed. Some believers even go to a specific steppeth down
healing evangelist to heal them. But regardless before me.
of the anointing someone operates in, no man
is a healer. Jesus alone is the Healer. Jesus is all —John 5:5-8
you need!

Confession
I focus my spiritual eyes on Jesus who has no lack.
No man is my healer—Jesus is my Healer.

145
May 20

When God Is Moving, Enter In

Now there is at
Jerusalem by the
sheep market a
a
Let’s talk about the Holy Ghost. This incident
occurs, of course, under the old covenant, but
pool, which is
moving waters are always a type of the flow of
called in the
the Spirit of God—the move of the Holy Ghost.
Hebrew tongue When sick people come into the flow of the
Bethesda, having Holy Ghost, that is the easiest time for them to
five porches. In be healed.
these lay a great Many times as we endeavor to receive our
multitude of healing, we do all we know to do. We hear the
impotent folk, of Word of God, act on the Word, hold fast to our con-
blind, halt, fession of faith, and stand fast. (Heb. 4:14; 10:23.)

withered, waiting The best thing to do at that point is to get into

for the moving of the move of the Holy Ghost. Wherever God is
moving, whether it’s in our prayer closets or in
the water.
a church service, we must do everything we
—John 5:2,3 can to enter in. It’s much easier to receive the
manifestation of what we’re believing for when
we’re in the flow of the Spirit.
You see, the Holy Ghost is the One who causes our answers to come.
He’s the One who confirms the Word. I like what someone said: “When
the Holy Ghost starts moving, your manifestation will catch up with
your confession.”

Confession
I know my Father wants me well, so I enter into
the flow of His Spirit when He’s showing Himself strong.
I take every opportunity for the Holy Ghost to move in my life.

146
 May2 1

Take God at His Word

a
The Roman centurion had great faith because
And when Jesus was
entered into
Capernaum, there
he understood Jesus’ words had authority over came unto him a
sickness and disease. The centurion was willing centurion, beseeching
to believe the words of Jesus and act on them. him, and saying,
Lord, my servant lieth
The centurion didn’t say, “Jesus, I need You to
at home sick of the
come to my house.” He said, “Just speak the palsy, grievously
Word, Jesus, and I’ll take that Word and act on tormented.
it!” In verse 13, Jesus responded to the centu- And Jesus saith unto
rion’s faith: “Go thy way; and as thou hast him, I will come and
believed, so be it done unto thee. And his heal him.
servant was healed in the selfsame hour.” The centurion
That’s what God expects us to do. He doesn’t answered and said,
expect us to wait for some special manifesta- Lord, I am not
tion, even though that may happen at times. worthy that thou
shouldest come under
God expects us to simply take Him at His Word,
my roof: but speak the
believe we receive His promises, and boldly act
word only, and my
on them in faith.
servant shall be
healed. For I am a
Confession man under
Jesus responds to faith. The servant authority....
was healed because the centurion When Jesus heard it,
believed the words Jesus spoke. he marvelled, and
I’m healed because I believe God’s said to them that
followed, Verily I say
healing promises are at work in me.
unto you, I have not
found so great faith,
no, not in Israel.
—Matthew 8:5-10

147
May 22

You Can Do Something About the Devil

And when Jesus
was entered into
Capernaum, there
a
There’s a connection between understanding
authority and having great faith. Sometimes a
came unto him
believer’s faith doesn’t operate because he
a centurion, doesn’t understand his authority. When the
beseeching him, believer starts to receive from God, the devil
and saying, Lord, steals from him, and he doesn’t realize he can
stop the devil in his tracks.
my servant lieth at
So we must develop an understanding of the
home sick of the
authority God has given us. Authority is not our
palsy, grievously own power or strength. The best term to
tormented. explain authority is “delegated power.” You see,
Jesus delegated authority to us: “Verily I say
And Jesus saith unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth
unto him, I will shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye
come and heal him. shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven”
(Matt. 18:18). In other words, what we forbid is
The centurion forbidden, and what we allow is allowed.
answered and said, Jesus is the Head of the Church. We’re His body
Lord, I am not on this earth with the right to use the authority
worthy that thou vested in His name. The body has the same
authority as the Head.
shouldest come
God is waiting for us to give orders to the
under my roof: but enemy so He can legally enforce them. We’re
speak the word only, the ones with the authority to do something
and my servant about the devil.
shall be healed.
For I am a man
Confession
Jesus has spoken healing to me through His
under authority.
Word, and I have authority to stop the devil from
—Matthew 8:5-9 hindering me. Healing is mine in Jesus’ name.

148
 May2 3

Jesus’ Will Is the Father’s Will

a
When the centurion asked Jesus to come heal
And when Jesus
was entered into
Capernaum,
his servant, Jesus responded, “I will.” Jesus was
saying, “My will is to heal him because I do My there came unto
Father’s will. And the Father’s will is to heal him a centurion,
everyone who allows Him to. Therefore, I will beseeching him,
come heal him.” and saying,
Jesus didn’t know the centurion’s servant well, Lord, my
and He wasn’t even in the location of the servant lieth at
servant. But Jesus knew the will of the Father.
home sick of the
Then the centurion said, “You don’t need to palsy, grievously
come to my house, Lord; I’m not really worthy
tormented.
of that. But if You will just speak the word, my
servant will be healed.” Jesus commended the And Jesus saith
centurion for his faith and sent him home. unto him, I will
When the centurion got home, he found his come and
servant healed and set free. heal him.
Healing the servant was God’s will. Jesus had
—Matthew 8:5-7
p robably never seen the centurion or the
servant before. But Jesus knew the will of the
Father—healing for all!

Confession
Like the centurion,
I believe in the power and authority of Jesus’ words.
I know God’s will is for me to be healed and walk in health.
So I ask in faith for my healing, and I believe I receive my answer.

149
May 24

A Crippled Man Walks

And [throughout
Lycaonia] they
preached the
a
Paul and Barnabas were preaching the Gospel,
the Good News, in the cities of Lycaonia. Good
gospel. And there
news to a sinner is that he can be saved, good
sat a certain man news to a poor man is that his needs can be
at Lystra, impotent met, and good news to a sick man is that he can
in his feet, being a be healed.
cripple from his As they preached in Lystra, a crippled man who
mother’s womb, had never walked sat in the crowd. Suddenly,
something radically changed his condition.
who never had
What was it that changed the course of his life?
walked: the same “The same heard Paul speak.” The man heard
heard Paul speak: the Gospel. Healing had to be part of the Gospel
who stedfastly Paul and Barnabas were preaching. How do we
beholding him, and know? Because Romans 10:17 says faith cometh
by hearing and hearing the Word of God.
perceiving that he
Therefore, the man had to hear on healing to
had faith to be have faith for healing. (Rom. 10:17.)
healed, said with a Then, while he heard, Paul “stedfastly behold-
loud voice, Stand ing him, and perceiving that he had faith to be
upright on thy feet. healed, said with a loud voice, Stand upright on
And he leaped thy feet. And he leaped and walked.”

and walked. A miracle happened that day, but the first step
he took that set a new course in his life was to
—Acts 14:7-10 hear. He tapped into the connection between
hearing and healing.

Confession
Hearing God’s Word produces faith in me. Therefore, as I continually
hear the Word, I walk in divine health, peace, and abundance.

150
 May 25

A Miracle Received Through Faith

a
That crippled man had never taken a step in his
And there they
preached the
gospel. And there
life. Then suddenly, he was up leaping and
praising God. How did that happen? He received sat a certain man
t h rough faith. Where did he get his faith? “The at Lystra,
same heard Paul speak.” What did Paul speak? impotent in his
Verse 7 says, “And there they preached the feet, being a
gospel.” So the man put his faith in the Gospel
cripple from his
message and received a miraculous healing.
mother’s womb,
You hear some people say, “Well, Brother, we
who never had
d o n ’t preach healing around here; we just
walked: the same
preach the Gospel.” That’s amazing. When Paul
preached the Gospel, people had faith to be heard Paul speak:
healed. A person can’t preach the whole Gospel who stedfastly
without preaching healing. beholding him,
Let me ask: Did Paul perceive that someday the and perceiving
man would get faith? No, Paul perceived the man that he had faith
had faith right then. The man hadn’t taken a step to be healed, said
yet, but he had faith to be healed. However, his with a loud voice,
faith didn’t work until he acted on it.
Stand upright on
Just as God healed this man, we can know for a thy feet. And he
fact it’s God’s will to heal e v e ry person e v e ry
leaped and
time of e v e ry disease. We have God’s Wo rd on it.
walked.
Confession —Acts 14:7-10
I hear the full Gospel of salvation and healing,
and faith rises in me to be healed. I act on my faith in
God’s Word, and it produces what I desire. God’s Word works!

151
May 26

God Is Willing To Heal

And, behold, there
came a leper and
a
This leper is the only person in the New
worshipped him,
Testament to question God’s will to heal. This
saying, Lord, if thou man is also the first in the four Gospels whom
wilt, thou canst Jesus heals. So the first thing God does through
make me clean. Jesus is to clear up the question: Is it God’s will
to heal?
And Jesus put forth A major obstacle between Christians and mira-
his hand, and cles today is they know God is able to heal, but
touched him, they don’t know if He’s willing. Many pray,
“Lord, heal this person, if it be Thy will.”
saying, I will; be
Under the Levitical law, a leper was unclean
thou clean. And and had to live in the wilderness away from civ-
immediately his ilization. This particular leper, however, had
leprosy was apparently heard that Jesus was healing people
cleansed. and took risks to get well.
The leper fell before Jesus and said, “Lord, if
—Matthew 8:2,3 it’s Your will, make me clean.” He came to
Jesus desiring to be healed. But desire wasn’t
enough. The leper didn’t receive anything until Jesus cleared up the
question of His willingness.
One translation of verse 3 says, “Jesus stretched out his hand and placed
it on the leper saying, ‘Of course I want to. Be clean!’” (PHILLIPS).
When Jesus answered the leper and said, “I will, I want to,” Jesus was
giving that same answer to all mankind—including you. God is able and
willing to heal you. He wants to!

Confession
With two words, “I will,” Jesus showed me beyond
a doubt that God’s will for me is divine health.
According to Your will, Lord, I accept my healing.

152
 May 27

It’s God’s Will To Heal You

a
The average Christian is in the same position as
And there came a
leper to him,
this leper was. He believes God is able to heal,
beseeching him,
but he doesn’t know whether or not it’s God’s and kneeling
will to heal. down to him, and
The leper knew the ability of Jesus. He came saying unto him, If
and said, “Lord, if You will, You can make me thou wilt, thou
clean.” I’ve heard the same thing from people
canst make me
in prayer lines. They stand there praying, “Oh,
Lord, I know You’re able to heal me.”
clean.
But knowing God is able isn’t enough; it’s just a And Jesus, moved
starting point. Knowing God’s ability is about 25 with compassion,
percent of the answer. The other 75 percent is
put forth his hand,
knowing His will.
and touched him,
The one hindrance standing between the leper
and his miracle was revealed in his statement:
and saith unto
“If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.” The him, I will; be thou
same is true for people all over the world. If you clean. And as soon
asked if they’re convinced it’s God’s will to heal as he had spoken,
them, they’d probably answer, “I sure hope so.”
immediately the
That’s strong hope—not faith.
leprosy departed
Faith always begins where God’s will is known.
“I know God heals some,” you may say. But only from him, and he
when you know it’s God’s will to heal you, do was cleansed.
you reach the beginning point of faith.
—Mark 1:40-42
Confession
I know without a doubt it’s my Father’s will to heal me.
I have confident assurance that He desires my healing
even more than I do. Healing is mine now!

153
May 28

Taking the “If” Out of Healing

And Jesus put forth
his hand, and
touched him,
a
What did Jesus do when this leper said, “I know
You’re able to heal me, Lord, but I don’t know if
saying, I will; be
You’re willing”? Did Jesus say, “Now, Brother,
thou clean. And
I’ll have to fast and pray first to see if it’s God’s
immediately his will to heal you”? No, Jesus answered the ques-
leprosy was tion for all mankind right there. He turned to
cleansed. that man and said, “I will; be thou clean.”

—Matthew 8:3 In other words, Jesus was saying, “Why in the

world would you doubt a thing like that? If I’m
able, surely I’m willing.”
We shouldn’t have any question in our hearts about God’s will to heal.
Jesus certainly didn’t. He didn’t hesitate when the leper said to Him, “If
You will.” Immediately Jesus turned to the man and said, “Of course, I
will. That’s part of My commission. That’s part of the reason I came. Of
course it’s My will for you to be whole.”
Jesus took the “if” right out of the healing issue. He didn’t have to beg,
plead, or spend three days finding God’s will about healing. He just auto-
matically said, “I will heal you.” Why? Because Jesus was the will of God
in action.
Jesus didn’t say, “I heal on My own.” He said, “The Father that dwelleth
in me, he doeth the works” (John 14:10). Therefore, for Jesus to heal the
leper, it had to be God’s will because it was the Father, dwelling inside
Jesus, who did the work.

Confession
God’s Word has built an unshakable confidence in me
that God wants me healthy. So I boldly say, “I am healed.”
And the Holy Spirit in me does the work.

154
 May 29

God’s Compassion To Heal

a
“Moved with compassion,” Jesus touched the
And Jesus, moved
with compassion,
put forth his
leper. This may have been the first time in
years that someone touched this man. No one hand, and
wanted to touch him. He wasn’t even supposed touched him.
to come near people.
—Mark 1:41
In Luke 17:12, ten lepers cried to Jesus from
afar because it was illegal to approach him. If a
leper came within 100 paces of a healthy person, he had to get out of the
way and call out, “Unclean! Unclean!” Still, Jesus heard the lepers call to
Him and told them to go show themselves to the priest, and they were
healed as they went. (v. 14.)
Yet this one leper in Mark 1 came close to Jesus. Though he could’ve
been stoned for being there, he had the tenacity of someone who wanted
healing so badly he was willing to take a risk for it.
The leper fell down before Jesus and said, “Lord, if You will, You can
make me clean.” Jesus immediately settled that question. Moved with
compassion, He put forth His hand and touched the leper, saying, “I will;
be thou clean.”
You see, God’s ability shows His power, but His willingness shows His com-
passion. In the Word, God’s compassion is magnified above His power. The
Bible says, “God is love” (1 John 4:8), but it never says, “God is power.”
So trust your heavenly Father’s love for you. As you come to Him in faith,
His compassion will flow freely to heal you and make you whole.

Confession
God’s love and compassion reach out to me and heal me
of every sickness and disease. He’s able and willing
to make me whole. So I am whole.

155
May 30

“I Will”
And, behold, there
came a leper and
a
Jesus did two things when He was moved with
worshipped him,
compassion: He touched the leper, and He said
saying, Lord, if thou something to him.
wilt, thou canst I always thought the moment Jesus touched
make me clean. someone, that person was healed. But this
man’s leprosy didn’t depart until Jesus said
And Jesus put forth something. Appare n t l y, His words were as
his hand, and important as His touch.
touched him, saying, What did Jesus say to the leper? “Be thou clean.”
I will; be thou clean. He gave the command for the leprosy to depart.
But He also said something else—the phrase
And immediately
most Christians are looking for—“I will.”
his leprosy was Notice Jesus didn’t say, “I won’t” or “Later.” He
cleansed. didn’t say, “This disease is good for you” or “You
deserve this” or “God sent this leprosy to teach
—Matthew 8:2,3
you something.”
Jesus didn’t have to fast and pray to find out
God’s will. He just said, “I will.” He knew God’s will. He also knew one of
His purposes for coming to earth was to destroy all the works of the devil
(1 John 3:8), including sickness and disease. Part of Jesus’ commission
was to heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils,
and bring deliverance to all mankind.
God never told Jesus to just seek out a few here and there who needed
healing. Jesus was sent to heal all. So when the leper said, “If You will,”
Jesus responded, “Of course I will! God’s will is healing for all mankind!”

Confession
My Father sent Jesus to destroy the works of the devil,
including sickness. Sickness isn’t God’s plan for me.
Therefore, by faith I receive healing.

156
 May 31

Step Out on the Word

a
H e re was a man who had been blind from birt h .
And as Jesus
passed by, he
saw a man
Jesus walked over to him, spit in the dirt, made
clay of the spittle, smeared the clay on the man’s which was blind
eyes, and said, “Go, wash in the pool of Siloam.” from his birth.
That man could’ve said, “What do You mean, [Jesus] spat on
‘go wash in the pool of Siloam’? Look, Jesus, I the ground, and
don’t need a bath—I need my sight! What is made clay of the
mud going to do? Everyone will laugh at me.
spittle, and he
I’m waiting for You to work a miracle here.”
anointed the eyes
Instead, He obeyed what Jesus told him to do
of the blind man
with no feeling and no manifestation. Every
symptom was still there; he was still blind. The
with the clay,
only diff e rence was he now had mud in his eyes. and said unto
But Jesus said, “Go,” and the man went. Jesus
him, Go, wash
gave him an opportunity to walk by faith, and in the pool of
the blind man took off on the Word of God Siloam…He
alone. That was his faith in operation. He went, went his way
he washed, and he came again seeing. But he therefore, and
had to step out on the word Jesus spoke before
washed, and
he saw results—and that’s how he got results.
came seeing.
Find out what God has said about your situa-
tion, and then step out on that Word. Let your —John 9:1,6,7
faith release God’s power in your life.

Confession
I take God at His Word, even when I’m not able to
see my answer. Jesus says I’m healed, so I am.

157
June1

Jesus Is the Healer

And when they were
come to the multitude,
there came to him a
a
Some people have said, “I’ve been to every
certain man, kneeling preacher in the country, and I couldn’t get
down to him, and healed. It must not be God’s will to heal me.”
saying, Lord, have Yet the father in this account could’ve come to
mercy on my son: for that same conclusion. After all, he’d taken his
son to Jesus’ own personal trainees, but the boy
he is lunatick, and sore
still wasn’t healed.
vexed: for ofttimes he
falleth into the fire, However, instead of concluding it wasn’t God’s
and oft into the water. will to heal his son, the father took the boy to
Jesus and explained, “I brought my son to Your
And I brought him to
disciples, and they couldn’t heal him.”
thy disciples, and they
could not cure him. Jesus didn’t turn to the man and say, “Well, it
must not be the will of God then.” He said,
Then Jesus answered
“Bring the boy to Me.” Jesus was the will of
and said, O faithless God in action, and He revealed God’s will by
and perverse setting him free. At that moment, Jesus was
generation, how long also revealing God’s willingness to heal you and
shall I be with you? me today.
how long shall I suffer Are you ready to go free?
you? bring him hither
to me. And Jesus Confession
rebuked the devil; and
Jesus is the will of God in action, and He’s
he departed out of
revealed God’s will to me. I know God wants
him: and the child me free from sickness. Thank You, Father,
was cured from that for Your healing power at work in me.
very hour.
—Matthew 17:14-18

158
 June 2

Call On the Mercy of God

a
In this passage a man brought his son to Jesus’
And one of the
multitude
disciples asking them to deliver his son from
answered and
seizures. After the disciples’ unsuccessful said, Master, I
attempt to help the boy, they took him to Jesus. have brought
Then the father said to Jesus, “Your disciples unto thee my son,
couldn’t do anything. If You can do anything,
which hath a
have compassion on us and help us.”
dumb spirit; and
The man called on the compassion—or the
mercy—of God. In other words, He called on
wheresoever he
the very nature of God. God is the God of taketh him, he
mercy; He’s the God of compassion. teareth him: and
In Matthew 20:30, two blind men cried out, he foameth, and
“Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David.” gnasheth with his
The disciples and the people in the crowd tried
teeth, and pineth
to quiet them down, but they kept crying, “Have
mercy on us, O Lord….” away: and I spake
Jesus didn’t say, “Do you want your healing?” He to thy disciples
just asked, “What would you have Me do?” You that they should
see, the blind men in Matthew 20 and the father cast him out; and
in Mark 9 called on God’s nature. So Jesus they could not.
responded, “I’m at your disposal. Whatever you
need is yours because you’ve called on the But if thou canst
n a t u re of God. I’m here to meet your needs.” do any thing,
And He’s ready to meet your needs as well. have compassion
on us, and
Confession
help us.
My God is full of mercy and compassion.
I call upon His compassion and —Mark 9:17,18,22
mercy and by faith receive my healing.

159
June3

A Withered Hand Becomes Whole

And it came to pass also
on another sabbath, that
he entered into the
a
The scribes and Pharisees watched closely to see
synagogue and taught:
whether Jesus would heal on the Sabbath. They
and there was a man
whose right hand was wanted to accuse Jesus of breaking the law.
withered. And the scribes But Jesus was looking for a way to show the
and Pharisees watched goodness of God, the Lord of the Sabbath.
him, whether he would Jesus called the man with the withered hand
heal on the sabbath day;
forw a rd saying, “Stretch forth thy hand.”
that they might find an
Immediately it was re s t o red, which made the
accusation against him.
religious leaders angry.
But he knew their
thoughts, and said to the You see, while the scribes and Pharisees associ-
man which had the ated doing good with obeying man-made
withered hand, Rise up, Sabbath traditions, Jesus associated doing good
and stand forth in the with healing and saving life.
midst. And he arose and
Acts 10:38 says Jesus “went about doing
stood forth. Then Jesus
said unto them, I will ask good….” What good? “…healing all that were
you one thing; Is it lawful oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.”
on the sabbath days to do Obviously, healing is good in God’s sight.
good, or to do evil? To
save life, or to destroy it? Confession
And looking round about Jesus healed all who came to Him in faith,
upon them all, he said
and He’s still the same today. It’s good in His
unto the man, Stretch
sight when by faith I receive my healing.
forth thy hand. And he
did so: and his hand was
restored whole as the
other. And they were filled
with madness….
—Luke 6:6-11

160
 June4

The Making of a Miracle

a
“ S t retch forth your hand,” Jesus instructed the
And it came to
pass also on
man with the withered hand. When he did, a
another sabbath,
miracle occurred. However, that miracle didn’t that he entered
just fall on the man—the man’s faith produced it. into the synagogue
How do we know that? Well, Jesus told a man and taught: and
with a withered hand to stretch it. If that man there was a man
had not been in faith he might have said, “What
whose right hand
do You mean, stretch it forth? That’s why I’m
here—it doesn’t stretch! I’m waiting for You to was withered.
heal me so I can stretch it!” And looking round
But this man’s faith was in operation. You see, about upon them
real faith does what it can do and then attempts
all, he said unto
to do what it cannot do.
the man, Stretch
So when Jesus said, “Stretch out your hand,” the
man stretched it out. A person can’t stretch a forth thy hand.
hand that doesn’t stretch, so the man wouldn’t And he did so: and
even have tried to stretch his hand if he weren’t his hand was
expecting results.
restored whole as
Why did the man expect results? He was in
the other.
faith. How did he get in faith? Verse 6 says Jesus
“entered into the synagogue and taught.” The —Luke 6:6,10
man heard Jesus teach.
That’s the way most miracles happened in Jesus’ ministry. People heard
Jesus teach, faith arose, and they were healed. And the same will be true
for you.

Confession
Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God. I hear
the Word on healing, act on it, and confidently receive my healing.

161
June5

Partaking of the Ministry of Jesus

And again he entered
into Capernaum after
some days; and it was
a
Notice verse 1 says, “And again he entered into
noised that he was in Capernaum.” The word again indicates Jesus
the house. And must have been there before. Mark 1 mentions
straightway many were the first time He went to Capernaum many
gathered together, sick were healed, many devils were cast out,
insomuch that there and Jesus perf o rmed miracles all over the city.
was no room to receive So when Jesus re t u rned, word got aro u n d .
them, no, not so much Soon the house where He stayed was packed
as about the door: and
to overf l o w i n g .
he preached the word
unto them. That’s the way it’s supposed to happen. As more
and more people are healed and set fre e
And they come unto
through the preaching of the Word, churches
him, bringing one sick
of the palsy, which was won’t have buildings big enough to hold all the
borne of four. And when people. Word gets out when Jesus shows up!
they could not come We ’ re about to see Jesus’ ministry go fort h
nigh unto him for the t h rough the Church as never before. Of
press, they uncovered course, Jesus had the Spirit without measure ,
the roof where he was: whereas each believer has the anointing by
and when they had m e a s u re. But as the body of Christ rises up in
broken it up, they let unity, that same powerful anointing is sweep-
down the bed wherein ing the earth again.
the sick of the palsy lay.
When Jesus saw their Confession
faith, he said unto the
When Jesus preached, miracles happened.
sick of the palsy,
The Holy Spirit teaches me that same living
Son, thy sins be
Word, which produces miracles in my life.
forgiven thee.
—Mark 2:1-5

162
 June6

Hearing and Miracles Go Hand in Hand

a
Jesus always gave the people something to
And again he
entered into
believe—He preached the Word to them. He Capernaum after
didn’t tiptoe from town to town, healing a leper some days…and
here and a blind man there, and then teaching straightway many
on the Beatitudes for a while. There was a
method to what Jesus did. were gathered
About 70 percent of the time in His ministry, together, insomuch
Jesus either stated or implied that people were that there was no
healed on their own faith. room to receive
Where did people get their faith? Did God lean
them, no, not so
over the balcony of heaven and zap them with
a faith gun? No, they obtained faith the same much as about the
way we do today: “Faith cometh by hearing, and door: and he
hearing by the word of God” (Rom. 10:17).
preached the word
Matthew 4:23 says, “And Jesus went about all
Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and unto them.
p reaching the gospel of the kingdom, and —Mark 2:1,2
healing all manner of sickness and all manner
of disease among the people.” Healing came
after teaching and preaching.
Jesus had to teach the people the Word so they’d have faith to be healed.
When they heard the Word, faith arose; then as Jesus instructed them to
act on their faith, they were healed.
So often today, people aren’t healed because they haven’t taken time to
hear God’s Word. They want a miracle, but they don’t want to hear.
Don’t make that mistake! Diligently feed on God’s Word knowing that
hearing and miracles go hand in hand.

Confession
Faith comes when I hear God’s Word. I meditate upon the Word,
and my faith grows to receive the miracle I need.

163
June7

God’s Power To Heal

And it came to
pass on a certain
a
This verse says, “The power of the Lord was
day, as he was
p resent to heal them.” Who is “ t h e m ”? The
teaching, that Pharisees and doctors of the law. Was it God’s will
there were to heal them? Absolutely. God wouldn’t have sent
Pharisees and His power if He hadn’t wanted them healed. God
doctors of the law isn’t confused, and He doesn’t waste His power.
How many were healed? One man lowered
sitting by, which
through the roof. But to the best of our knowl-
were come out of edge, not one Pharisee or doctor of the law
every town of received healing.
Galilee, and Yet Jesus said, “My meat is to do My Father’s
Judaea, and will.” (John 4:34.) So it must have been God’s
Jerusalem: and the will for Jesus to go to Capernaum and teach the
Word. It also must have been God’s will for the
power of the Lord
Pharisees and doctors of the law to be healed
was present to because God sent His power. When God’s
heal them. power is present, anyone who will receive by
—Luke 5:17 faith can be healed.
But if that’s true, why are so many of us not
healed? Our problem hasn’t been a lack of
power, but a lack of knowledge. God gave us the power when He gave
the Holy Spirit. We just haven’t known how to tap in.
So learn to receive from God. Get the revelation of His will, act on it, and
hold fast to your confession that God’s power is working in you, effecting
a healing and a cure.

Confession
God’s power is available to me through the Word. I tap into His power
by believing, confessing, and acting on the Word.

164
 June 8

Don’t Just Listen—Hear

a
The power of the Lord was present to heal
And it came to
pass on a certain
the Pharisees and doctors of the law, but not
day, as he was
one of them was healed. The Bible says Jesus teaching, that
was teaching, but how many present were there were
actually hearing?
Pharisees and
Someone may say, “Well, all of them must have
doctors of the law
been hearing; they were sitting right there in
the same room with Jesus.” sitting by, which
Not necessarily so! Did you know you can be were come out of
listening without hearing? I know that from every town of
experience. I’ve been in numerous conversa- Galilee, and
tions with my wife, Janet, where she suddenly
Judea, and
stopped talking and said, “Mark, you haven’t
heard a word I’ve said.” Jerusalem: and
“I’ve been listening!” I always protest. But then the power of the
I think, Have I really been listening? Although I Lord was present
can remember what Janet said five minutes
to heal them.
earlier, my mind has been on something else.
I’ve been listening; I know she’s been talking, —Luke 5:17
but I didn’t hear what she said. So yes, it’s pos-
sible to listen and still not hear a thing.
Yet the Bible never said a word about the scribes, Pharisees, and doctors
of the law hearing. In fact, those religious leaders weren’t listening so
faith could grow in their hearts; they were listening to accuse Jesus.
Despite their wrong reason, God still sent His power to heal them. All
they had to do was receive by faith.

Confession
I don’t just listen; I hear the Word of God concerning healing.
Then faith rises up in my heart to receive, and I’m healed.

165
June9

Get Tired of Being Sick

And they come
unto him, bringing
one sick of the
a
This man who had palsy, or paralysis, found four
friends to pick him up and carry him to Jesus.
palsy, which was
But notice the way verse 3 is worded: “And they
borne of four.
come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy.”
—Mark 2:3 The man was sick of the palsy—sick with it and
sick of it. He was tired of the whole mess.
I don’t blame him. That’s actually a good state
of mind to be in. People will go after their healing when they’re sick of
being sick. They’ve had it; they’re finished with it; they’re tired of being
sick. No more.
Janet and I were in a service where a man greatly used of God in the gifts
of the Spirit was ministering in a healing line. At one point, he called a
woman to the front and told her, “The Spirit of God is showing me right
now exactly what is wrong with you.” Then he proceeded to tell her
exactly what her problem was.
The woman replied, “No, that’s not it—and beside, I can live with it!” She
probably will, too, bless her heart. She wasn’t sick of being sick yet.
But this man in Mark 2 was. He was sick and tired of the palsy. So when
Jesus spoke out his miracle, he was ready to receive. (vv. 11,12.)
Things happen when we get tired of being overrun by the devil. That’s
when we jump out in faith and refuse to give up until we receive the
miracle we need.

Confession
I refuse to put up with sickness or pain in my
body because God’s Word is medicine to my flesh.

166
 June1 0

Determined Faith

a
During Jesus’ first visit to Capernaum (Mark
And they come unto
him, bringing
one sick of the
1:21-34) the entire city gathered around the
palsy…borne of
house where He stayed, and Jesus healed and
delivered many. four. And when they
This time the place filled up again, but with a could not come nigh
crowd of religious leaders who didn’t come for unto him for the
miracles. They came to catch Jesus saying press, they
something wrong so they could accuse Him. uncovered the roof
They resisted everything He said.
where he was: and
So the first time Jesus visited Capernaum,
when they had
people came to be healed. The second time,
broken it up, they
many came to stop folks from being healed.
let down the bed
Sometimes doubt and unbelief are so strong in
a place it’s difficult for anyone to receive from wherein the sick of
God. That was the situation here. God’s power the palsy lay.
was present in the midst of a room packed with
When Jesus saw
people, but there was so much unbelief no one
their faith, he said
was receiving healing.
unto the sick of the
What did Jesus do? Luke 5:17 tells us Jesus con-
tinued teaching. That was always His solution palsy, Son, thy sins
to unbelief. Suddenly, four men came carrying be forgiven thee.
a stretcher. The place was so full of people not
—Mark 2:3-5
getting healed the one who wanted healing
couldn’t squeeze in. So the sick man’s deter-
mined friends tore off the roof of the house and lowered the man to
Jesus. When Jesus saw their faith, He healed him on the spot.

Confession
Those who won’t receive from God won’t stop me from receiving.
I will enjoy salvation, healing, and every other blessing God’s provided.

167
June1 1

Bring Them to Jesus

And they come
unto him, bringing
one sick of the
a
I can’t prove this, but I wouldn’t be surprised if
those four men were among those healed the
palsy, which was
last time Jesus was in town. They seemed so
borne of four. And
convinced if they got their friend to Jesus he’d
when they could be healed.
not come nigh They were so convinced, they took the roof
unto him for the apart to get the paralyzed man before Jesus.
press, they And they didn’t say, “Lord, heal him, if it be Thy
uncovered the roof will.” No, these four men were sure Jesus
where he was: and would heal their friend.

when they had Matthew 8:16 talks about others who brought the
sick to Jesus: “When the even was come, they
broken it up, they
b rought unto him many that were possessed
let down the bed
with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his
wherein the sick of w o rd, and healed all that were sick.” That
the palsy lay. phrase “they brought unto him” is used several
times in the Gospels. (Matt. 9:32; Mark 1:32.)
—Mark 2:3,4
Ever wonder who “they” were? Did Jesus have
healing teams? No, “they” are people who find
folks in need and bring them to Jesus. The truth is, “they” are the body
of believers! People say, “What if I invite someone to church, and God
doesn’t do anything spectacular?” Yes, but what if He does? Either way,
people we bring to church will still hear the Word.
Fulfill your part of “they” and bring folks who need miracles to Jesus.

Confession
I’ll be a “they”! I’ve experienced the healing power of Jesus, and
I know without a doubt when I bring others to Him, they’ll be healed.

168
 June1 2

Faith Won’t Quit

a
This passage illustrates one of the differences
And they come
unto him,
bringing one
between faith and hope. Four men carried this
man to where Jesus was, but the building was sick of the palsy,
so full they couldn’t get in. which was borne
Now, hope would’ve said, “Well, we tried, but of four. And
we couldn’t get our friend to Jesus. We might as when they could
well go home.” Hope will go just so far and quit. not come nigh
It says, “I tried that faith business, but it didn’t unto him for the
work.” Then hope throws in the towel.
press, they
But faith won’t quit! It has tenacity. Faith digs in uncovered the
its heels and says, “I know whom I have
roof where he
believed, and am persuaded that he is able to
was: and when
keep that which I have committed unto him
against that day” (2 Tim. 1:12). It says, “Healing they had broken
belongs to me; I won’t go without it!” it up, they let
The four men were certainly in faith. They tore down the bed
a hole in the roof big enough to lower their wherein the sick
friend on a stretcher. Up till then, Jesus hadn’t of the palsy lay.
yet seen a spark of faith. But now He was seeing
When Jesus saw
faith come through the roof and healed the man.
their faith, he
No one likes tests and trials, but faith thrives on
said unto the
them. Our heads may give us trouble in hard
sick of the palsy,
times. But if we’re really in faith, we won’t quit.
Son, thy sins be
Confession forgiven thee.
Jesus paid for my healing, and I have it by —Mark 2:3-5
faith regardless of feelings or circumstances.

169
June1 3

Forgiveness and Healing—A Package Deal

When Jesus saw

their faith, he said
a
The paralyzed man needed to be healed, but
unto the sick of the
Jesus didn’t say, “Get up and walk.” Instead, He
palsy, Son, thy sins told the man his sins were forgiven. That pre-
be forgiven thee. sented a problem to the religious leaders sitting
there in that house. They didn’t believe that
But there were
Jesus was God manifest in the flesh, so they
certain of the
didn’t believe He could forgive sins.
scribes sitting
But Jesus was proving something to us through
there, and
this incident. He was making the point that for-
reasoning in giveness and healing go hand in hand. When
their hearts, we receive one, the other belongs to us as well.
Why doth this Mark 2:8 says, “Jesus perceived in his spirit that
man thus speak they so reasoned within themselves.” Then
blasphemies? who Jesus asked the religious leaders, “Which is
can forgive sins easier to say: ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or ‘Take
but God only? up your bed and walk’?”
That didn’t make sense to me for a long time.
—Mark 2:5-7
Then I saw it. It’s so simple. Jesus was saying,
“It doesn’t matter which one I say. If I say, ‘Get
up and walk’ that means you’re forgiven. If I say, ‘You’re forgiven,’ that
means ‘Get up and walk.’ The two always go together. Once you have
one, the other automatically belongs to you. It’s a package deal!”

Confession
I’m forgiven! I’m healed! Healing belongs to me
as surely as forgiveness does. Both are included in
my covenant with my heavenly Father.

170
 June 14

Healing Comes With Forgiveness

a
Jesus wasn’t known for being a diplomat. He
When Jesus saw
their faith, he
said unto the
wasn’t on the earth to please man; He was here
to please God. He really didn’t care what men sick of the palsy,
thought, as long as He was pleasing to God. So, Son, thy sins be
knowing full well He’d be in trouble with the forgiven thee.
religious leaders, Jesus looked at the paralyzed
—Mark 2:5
man and said, “Son, your sins are forgiven.”
All through the Bible, forgiveness of sin and
physical healing have always been a package deal. Jesus wasn’t trying to
make those religious leaders angry; He was trying to prove a point to
them. So Jesus gave them an illustrated sermon. He preached, and then
He demonstrated His point. He said, “If I say you’re forgiven, it means
you’re also healed.”
Back then, people thought Jesus could heal but not forgive sins. Today
most people believe Jesus can forgive sins but not heal. The truth is,
during Jesus’ ministry on earth He could do both, and today He can do
both. He never turns anyone down for either forgiveness or healing.
Some people ask, “If I’m sick in my body, does that mean I’m not forgiven
of my sins?” No, if you’ve made Jesus Lord of your life, then healing
belongs to you whether you know it or not. So reach out and take hold of
the blessing that’s rightfully yours.

Confession
God has provided forgiveness for my sins and healing
for my physical body. As surely as I know
He wants me forgiven, I know He wants me well.

171
June1 5

Healing—Proof of Jesus’ Power To Forgive

Whether is it easier
to say to the sick of
the palsy, Thy sins
a
How could Jesus prove to the religious leaders
that the paralyzed man’s sins were forgiven?
be forgiven thee;
Jesus knew exactly how to do it.
or to say, Arise,
Speaking to the whole group as well, Jesus told
and take up thy
the paralyzed man, “Arise, and take up thy bed,
bed, and walk? and go thy way into thine house. And immedi-
But that ye may ately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth
know that the Son before them all; insomuch that they were all
of man hath amazed” (vv. 11,12).
power on earth to Jesus said, “I’ll prove to you I have power to
forgive sins…. forgive sins: I’ll tell this man to get up and walk,
and he will do it!” He did, and they were all
—Mark 2:9,10 shocked.
If the religious leaders had been as knowledge-
able about Scriptures as they were traditions, they would’ve jumped up
and exclaimed, “Jesus is the Messiah! The One we’re looking for!”
Remember, these were the Old Testament scholars. They should’ve
known that every time God gave them a picture of the Messiah’s cruci-
fixion in the Old Testament, two things happened: People were forgiven
of their sins and healed of their diseases.
How’s that help us? Well, if forgiveness and healing were a package deal
under the old covenant, how much more do they belong to us today
under a new and better covenant. (Heb. 8:6.)

Confession
If healing and forgiveness were connected under the
old covenant, how much more they belong to me under
a new and better covenant. I’m both healed and forgiven.

172
 June1 6

Two Inseparable Blessings

a
Forgiveness of sins in the new birth belongs to
Whether is it
easier to say to
the sick of the
everyone. But we’ve tried to make healing a dif-
ferent matter, saying, “You never know whom palsy, Thy sins
God will heal.” We’ve taken what God put be forgiven thee;
together at the Cross and tried to make them or to say, Arise,
two different subjects. and take up thy
Yet, forgiveness and healing cannot be taken bed, and walk?
apart. They’re not two different subjects.
Healing is nothing more than the new birth
—Mark 2:9
affecting the human body. Certainly, sin takes a
toll on the body. You’ve probably looked at someone and thought, Boy,
that person has lived a tough life. You were noticing the person’s sinful
lifestyle had an adverse effect on his physical appearance.
Well, if sin can have an effect, righteousness can have an effect as well.
When the new birth, which takes place in the inner man, works its way
to the outer man, the results are strength, healing, and health.
You may ask, “Why haven’t strength, healing, and health worked their
way to my outer man before now?” Well, perhaps you haven’t been
thinking, believing, and talking in line with God’s Word.
Yet whom does God want healed? Anyone who is forgiven. Who is for-
given? Anyone who has received Jesus as Savior. Healing belongs to
every believer because forgiveness and healing always go hand in hand.

Confession
God’s Word says both forgiveness and healing are available
to me through the new birth. I believe the Word,
so I walk in the fullness of all its benefits.

173
June1 7

A Gentile Woman’s Great Faith

A woman of Canaan…
cried…saying, Have
mercy on me, O Lord,
a
If anyone had a right to give up, this woman
thou Son of David; my
daughter is grievously did. Her daughter desperately needed to be set
vexed with a devil. But he free of an evil spirit. But this woman was a
answered her not a word. Syrophenician, a Gentile, and didn’t have a
And his disciples came covenant with God.
and besought him,
Even so, she came to Jesus crying out for help.
saying, Send her away;
At first, Jesus ignored her. Then He turned to
for she crieth after us.
His disciples and said, “I’m not sent to help her
But he answered and
said, I am not sent but anyway. I’m sent to the lost sheep of Israel.”
unto the lost sheep of the I used to read this Scripture passage and think,
house of Israel. Why did Jesus harass that poor woman? But
Then came she and Jesus wasn’t harassing her; He was locating her
worshipped him, saying, faith. Jesus knew if the woman had faith, she
Lord, help me.
could get results even without a legal covenant
But he answered and
with God.
said, It is not meet to take
the children’s bread, and This woman did have real faith that held on.
to cast it to dogs. And as a result, her daughter was made whole.
And she said, Truth, Lord:
yet the dogs eat of the Confession
crumbs which fall from
their masters’ table. My covenant with God includes healing.
Then Jesus answered and And I will never give up.
said unto her, O woman,
great is thy faith: be it
unto thee even as thou
wilt. And her daughter
was made whole from
that very hour.
—Matthew 15:22-28

174
 June1 8

What Is “Great Faith”?

a
Jesus said the Syrophenician woman had great
Then Jesus
answered and
faith. If she had faith under the old covenant, we said unto her, O
surely ought to have faith under the new covenant. woman, great is
What made this woman’s faith great? She put so thy faith: be it
much confidence in Jesus’ Word that she came unto thee even
for healing for her daughter—and didn’t even
bring the daughter with her! In essence, she
as thou wilt. And
said to Jesus, “You just say the word, and my her daughter
daughter will be healed.” was made whole
In Matthew 8:6-8, a Roman centurion displayed from that
that kind of great faith. He came to Jesus and
very hour.
said, “My servant is at home sick.”
Jesus answered, “I will come and heal him.” —Matthew 15:28
The centurion said, “No, I’m not worthy that
You should come under my roof. If You’ll just speak the Word, my servant
will be healed.”
Many people in the Bible operated in faith: the ten lepers (Luke 17:12-
19), the nobleman at Capernaum whose son was sick (John 4:46-53) and,
of course, Abraham (Rom. 4:19). They all operated in faith, saying,
“Whatever You say, Lord, we’ll believe it. We take You at Your Word. We
don’t need goose bumps; we don’t need burning bushes. You say it, and
we’ll go our way believing.”
Great faith always takes God at His Word. That’s why, in Mark 11:24,
Jesus said, “When you pray, believe the answer has been granted to you,
and you will have it.”

Confession
The written Word is God’s word to me today. I believe, I receive,
and I go my way praising and thanking God for my answer.
I have great faith because I take God at His word.

175
June1 9

It Pays To Persevere
Then came she and
worshipped him,
saying, Lord,
a
Most of us would have given up, but not this
woman. At first Jesus ignored her; then He said to
help me.
His disciples, “I’m not even sent to help her.” Still,
But he answered and she worshipped Him and asked for help. This
said, It is not meet to Gentile mother just wouldn’t leave Jesus alone.

take the children’s Then Jesus told her it wasn’t right to take the
children’s bread and give it to dogs. Think
bread, and to cast about it. Jesus called her a dog. Most of us
it to dogs. would’ve gone home angry. But what she really
said was, “Lord, I don’t need the whole loaf.
And she said, Truth,
Give that to the children, although most of
Lord: yet the dogs them won’t take it. Just give me a crumb. I
eat of the crumbs know what Your bread will do.”
which fall from their You may have thought she responded that way
masters’ table. because of her humble attitude. But it wasn’t a
matter of humility to her; she was talking about
Then Jesus answered how powerful Jesus’ bread is. She was saying,
and said unto her, “Call me anything You want to, but heal my
O woman, great is daughter anyway.”
Then Jesus told her, “With faith like that, you
thy faith….
can have anything you want!” Jesus had taken
—Matthew 15:25-28 this woman to the limits, and she’d passed the
test. He knew her faith would turn His power
loose, and it did.
It paid off for the woman to hang on—it paid off with her daughter’s
healing.

Confession
I hang on to God’s Word with tenacity until my healing manifests.
I won’t give up because God’s Word works.

176
 June2 0

Healing—The Children’s Bread

a
The Syrophenician woman wanted healing for
But [Jesus]
answered and
her daughter. Jesus called healing “the children’s
said, It is not
b read.” If healing was the children’s bread back meet to take the
then, it’s still the children’s bread today. children’s bread,
Who were the children back then? The lost and to cast it to
sheep of the house of Israel. Who are the chil-
dogs.
dren today? These Scriptures tell us:
The Spirit itself beareth witness with our —Matthew 15:26
spirit, that we are the children of God.
Romans 8:16
Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us,
that we should be called the sons of God….
1 John 3:1
But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the
sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.
John 1:12
We are the children! Healing is our bread! We have been grafted into
God’s family through the shed blood of Jesus Christ. Through the new
birth, we are now new creatures in Christ, the children of God.
Psalm 37:25 says, “I have been young, and now am old; yet have I not
seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread.” We don’t have
to beg for bread, because the bread belongs to us through Jesus Christ.
It’s part of our redemption, our covenant, our inheritance in Christ. God
doesn’t want us begging for healing, because healing belongs to us.

Confession
Jesus called healing the children’s bread. I qualify for
that bread, for I’m a child of God. I don’t beg for healing;
I receive it now because it already belongs to me.

177
June2 1

“Be It Unto Thee as Thou Wilt”

Then Jesus
answered and said a
Did Jesus say, “Oh, woman, great is thy faith. Be
unto her, O
it unto thee as God wills”? No, He said, “Be it
woman, great is
unto thee even as thou wilt.” You see, this
thy faith: be it unto woman’s will was involved.
thee even as thou
Sometimes people don’t set their wills into action
wilt. And her as they try to get healed—they only hope and
daughter was pray their faith works. And if they don’t receive
made whole from their healing in a certain time frame, they let
that very hour. loose of their faith rather than holding fast.

—Matthew 15:28 But this woman set her will in motion, and she
wouldn’t consider anything less than healing.
She came to Jesus and said, “My daughter is grievously vexed with a
devil.” Jesus didn’t speak a word to her. She fell down and worshiped Him,
and He said, “It’s not right to take the children’s bread and cast it to dogs.”
But the Syrophenician woman said, “Well, even the dogs get the crumbs
that fall off their masters’ tables.” She called Jesus her Master. And she
wouldn’t let anything defeat her; she was going after healing for her
daughter no matter what it took.
We need to realize that God has provided healing for us, and make a bold
stance of faith. We need to set our wills in action by saying, “Healing is
mine, and I’m not quitting until it’s manifested.” When we get that stub-
born and tenacious in our faith, we’ll see results.

Confession
A high price was paid for my healing, and
I refuse to go without it. I know what is mine,
and by faith I won’t quit until it manifests.

178
 June 22

The Touch of Faith

a
Jesus was walking through the crowd, and
And a certain
woman, which had
an issue of blood
everyone was pushing toward Him. Yet no one
twelve years, and
was being healed—no miracles were occurring,
and no power was flowing out of Him.
had suffered many
things of many
Suddenly Jesus felt power surge out of Him.
(v. 30.) He stopped and said, “Who touched My physicians, and had
clothes?” His disciples replied, “What do You spent all that she
mean? Everyone is touching You!” But Jesus had, and was
recognized a different touch. It wasn’t a physi- nothing bettered, but
cal touch He sensed; it was the touch of faith. rather grew worse,
Why was this woman the only one healed in the when she had heard
crowd? Jesus answered that question in verse of Jesus, came in the
34: “And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith
press behind, and
hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be
touched his
whole of thy plague.”
garment. For she
The rest of the crowd apparently came wonder-
said, If I may touch
ing what would happen and thinking, Well, I’ll
give this Jesus fellow a try. But this woman had but his clothes, I
come in faith. She knew exactly what would shall be whole.
happen when she touched the hem of Jesus’ And straightway the
garment—exactly what she had believed. She
fountain of her
came believing—and, therefore, she received.
blood was dried up;
Confession and she felt in
her body that
I’m thoroughly convinced I can touch
she was healed
Jesus with my faith just as the woman with
the issue of blood did. My faith draws that of that plague.
same healing power out of Him now, —Mark 5:25-29
and healing is what I receive.

179
June2 3

Our Faith Releases God’s Power

And Jesus,
immediately
knowing in
a
Jesus didn’t walk up to this woman with the
issue of blood and say, “God has sovereignly
himself that virtue
chosen to make you well.” No, the woman crept
had gone out of
up behind Jesus in the crowd, touched the hem
him, turned him of His garment, and literally took hold of her
about in the press, healing. In fact, her great faith drew so much
and said, Who healing power out of Jesus that it stopped Him
touched my in His tracks.
clothes? Jesus asked, “Who touched Me?” I’m sure every-
one thought His question was a little strange
And he said unto
because everyone was trying to touch Him. His
her, Daughter, thy
disciples exclaimed, “The multitude is thronging
faith hath made You! How can You ask, ‘Who touched Me?’”
thee whole; go in
Then Jesus looked around to find the person
peace, and be who had touched Him in faith. The woman
whole of thy returned to Him, trembling with fear, and told
plague. Him what had happened to her. Jesus didn’t
rebuke her; instead, He praised her faith.
—Mark 5:30,34
You see, the woman’s faith released Jesus’ power.
And if faith released His power 2000 years ago,
our faith can still release His power today.

Confession
God’s power heals all who come to Him in faith.
My faith releases His healing power in my life.
My faith and His power make me whole.

180
 June2 4

You Can Believe for Your Miracle

a
If this woman’s faith made her whole, our faith
And he said
unto her,
can make us whole.
Daughter, thy
Some folks say, “Oh, but it was easier for her.
faith hath made
Jesus was standing right there.” No, not a thee whole; go in
chance. You see, this woman wasn’t born again. peace, and be
The new birth wasn’t available until the death, whole of thy
burial, and resurrection of Jesus.
plague.
Therefore, the woman was under the old
covenant. She wasn’t alive unto God. She wasn’t —Mark 5:34
filled with the Holy Ghost. She wasn’t a temple
of the living God. Her redemption hadn’t been
purchased yet.
This woman received her blessings on a promissory note. In other
words, Jesus said, “I’ll heal you now and pay for it later on the Cross.”
Some say, “Yes, but it was still easy for her to believe for her healing
because Jesus was standing there.” Well, where is Jesus today? He said,
“My Father and I will come and make our abode with you. Where two or
more are gathered in My name, there I am in their midst.” (John 14:23;
Matt. 18:20.)
Jesus lives on the inside of every born-again believer through the
presence of the Holy Spirit. That means we’re wall-to-wall filled with His
presence. How does it get any better than that? We should not only be able
to do the same things this woman did, but it should also be easier. We ’ re
full of the life, nature, and ability of God. We ’ re part of God’s family—faith
sons and daughters of a faith God. We can believe for miracles!

Confession
I’m a faith son or daughter of a faith God.
I can and do believe I receive my healing.

181
June2 5
Our Faith Plus God’s Power Equals
Healing
And Jesus,
immediately
knowing in himself
a
What was it that made this woman whole? The
that virtue had Bible says Jesus knew “virtue,” or power, had
gone out of him, gone out of Him at the same time the woman felt
in her body she was healed of the issue of blood.
turned him about (vv. 29,30.) But then Jesus said, “Daughter, your
in the press, and faith made you whole.” So which was it? Did
said, Who touched Jesus’ power heal her, or was it her faith?
my clothes? It was a combination of the two. If Jesus had said,
“Daughter, My power has healed you,” everyone
And he said unto in the crowd could’ve asked, “Why didn’t Your
her, Daughter, thy power heal me? I need a miracle too.”
faith hath made Jesus answered that question before it was
even asked. He said, “Daughter, your faith
thee whole; go in
made you whole.” Then everyone knew why
peace, and be whole she’d gotten healed and they hadn’t.
of thy plague. Jesus’ healing power would’ve gone into
anyone in that crowd who reached out in faith.
—Mark 5:30,34
But no faith was involved when the others
touched Jesus. Therefore, God’s power wasn’t
released on their behalf, and the woman was the only one healed.
Even today we need a combination of faith and power. It’s our faith that
releases God’s power to perform miracles in our lives. God’s power is
always available to His children—it’s just a matter of learning how to tap
in to that divine source of power by faith.

Confession
The woman with the issue of blood released God’s
power with her faith. By faith I release that same
power in my life. God’s power is making me whole.

182
 June2 6

Make Your Miracle Happen

a
There are three kinds of people in the world:
When she had
heard of Jesus,
came in the
those who watch things happen, those who
make things happen, and those who wonder press behind,
what is happening. and touched his
Likewise, we have three kinds of people in the garment. For she
body of Christ. We have folks who wonder said, If I may
what’s happening most of the time. Then, we touch but his
have believers who watch things happen. In
clothes, I shall
other words, they watch folks get healed and
be whole.
receive miracles and think, Man, I wish God
would do something like that for me. —Mark 5:27,28
But then there’s the third kind of Christian.
These believers are the bunch who make things happen. That’s the
group I want to be part of. I don’t want to wait for anything to happen; I
want to be out there making it happen.
“That’s pushing God,” some folks say. No, we don’t push or control God.
No one does. We just act on what He’s already said in His Word.
This woman with the issue of blood didn’t wonder what was happening
or wait for something to happen. She made something happen with her
faith. She didn’t say, “I wish Jesus would come to my house.” No, she
went to find Him.
Many in the crowd touched Jesus, but power didn’t flow into any of them.
But this woman didn’t touch Him with her hand only—she touched Jesus
with her faith. Reach out in faith for your miracle!

Confession
I’m as convinced as this woman that God wants me well.
I reach out now with the hand of faith and receive my miracle.

183
June2 7

Change the Course of Your Life

And a certain
woman, which
had an issue of
a
The woman with the issue of blood had been
sick for a very long time. She’d seen every
blood twelve
doctor in the country and spent everything she
years…when she
had trying to get better. She desired healing
had heard of with all her heart, but nothing had helped;
Jesus…. she’d only grown worse.
—Mark 5:25,27 What was the first step this woman took that
totally changed her condition? What did she do
that set her on a new course toward healing?
Mark 5:27 gives us the answer: “When she had heard….”
Nothing happened in this woman’s life until she heard. That may sound
like a small thing, but hearing is the biggest factor in changing the
course of a person’s life. All through the Bible, we find a direct correla-
tion between hearing and healing.
What did she hear? “When she had heard of Jesus....” In John 1:1, Jesus
is called the Word. So when the Bible says, “She had heard of Jesus,” it
could just as well say, “She heard the Word.” Psalm 107:20 says, “He sent
his word, and healed them….”
Jesus doesn’t dwell among us today in the flesh, but we still have the
written Word. As we set ourselves to continually hear the Word, our faith
will grow. That’s the first step to changing the course of our lives.

Confession
The power in God’s written Word heals me as
I hear it, believe it, and act upon it in faith.

184
 June 28

Get Tenacious in Your Faith

a
This woman had tenacity—she was stubborn.
And a certain
woman, which
And we have to be stubborn if we’re going to had an issue of
walk in God’s best. That doesn’t mean we’re to blood twelve
be stubborn with other people, but we must be years, and had
stubborn in our stand on God’s Word.
suffered many
Now, tenacity could also be defined as “resist-
ance to flow.” Many people “flow” with what- things of many
ever word or wind of doctrine comes along. physicians, and
They say, “The Word says I’m healed, but the had spent all that
doctors tell me there’s no hope.” These people
are double-minded, flowing back and fort h she had, and was
between God’s promises and man’s opinions. nothing bettered,
But this woman got tenacious about her but rather
healing. She heard of Jesus and decided to trust grew worse.
Him. She’d been to every doctor in the country,
and they’d probably pronounced her incurable. —Mark 5:25,26
She didn’t have any natural hope left.
So she decided to flow against natural circum-
stances. It wasn’t easy to do because she was sick, tired, and broke.
Beside that, she had to flow against a multitude of people crowding
around Jesus until she finally reached Him.
The flow of the natural realm was telling her, “Give up, lady. This won’t
work. You’ve tried everything. Remember, the doctor said you can’t make
it.” But the woman got stubborn—and the woman got healed.
Thank God for good doctors, but the Word of God is an even higher
authority. We need to get stubborn about holding fast to that anointed
Word—no matter what circumstances look like.

Confession
I’m stubborn about standing on God’s Word.
Circumstances don’t move me. I walk by faith—and not sight.

185
June2 9

Take a Stand
And a certain
woman, which
had an issue of
a
The more you consider this woman with the
issue of blood, the more you understand she had
blood twelve
to be a stubborn woman. Under Jewish law she
years...came in
was considered unclean, which meant when
the press behind, she came out in public she risked being stoned.
and touched As if that weren’t bad enough, notice whom
his garment. Jesus was walking with at the time: “And,
behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the
—Mark 5:25,27
synagogue, Jairus by name” (v. 22).
Jesus was on His way to Jairus’ house to heal his daughter when He per-
ceived that power had flowed out of Him and stopped to find out who had
touched Him. As a ruler of the synagogue, Jairus had authority to have
this woman stoned.
This woman had to be tenacious, stubborn, resistant to flow. She had to
overcome her fear and go against religious leaders.
You know, some ministers say, “Well, you just can’t be healed. God doesn’t
heal people anymore.” When that happens, people have to override what
those ministers are saying about healing in order to receive healing.
This woman had to overcome a lot—unbelief, fear, and weakness. She had
to decide no matter what came against her, she would receive healing.
We must reach that same point and make that same decision: “I don’t
care what anyone says. I don’t care what it looks like, seems like, or feels
like. I stand on God’s Word, and that’s all there is to it!”

Confession
I won’t be moved by circumstances or by what others say.
I’m moved only by what God’s Word says. No sickness is
too hard for my Father to heal. I receive my healing today.

186
 June 30

“Thou Art Loosed!”

a
This woman had been bowed over for eighteen
And [Jesus] was
teaching in one of
the synagogues on
years. That’s a tough condition—eighteen years
of looking at her shoestrings. The woman the sabbath. And,
couldn’t straighten her back and stand straight. behold, there was a
She must’ve been in tremendous pain. woman which had
But then Jesus touched her and said, “Woman, a spirit of infirmity
thou art loosed from thine infirmity.” Immediately, eighteen years, and
she was made straight, and she glorified God. was bowed
Jesus got her attention with His first words to together, and could
her: “Woman, you are loosed.” In other words, in no wise lift
“You were set free a long time ago. Now you up herself.
just need to get rid of the symptoms.” She was
the daughter of Abraham. She was loosed, but And when Jesus
she didn’t know it. saw her, he called
It’s the same thing with Christians today. The her to him, and
Bible says those whom the Son sets free are free said unto her,
indeed. (John 8:36.) Woman, thou art
We ’ re loosed from all the works of the enemy, loosed from thine
whether we realize it or not. But it’s time to act infirmity. And he
loosed. We were re - c reated in Jesus to walk free laid his hands
of all sickness and disease, so let’s do that today!
on her: and
immediately she
Confession
was made straight,
Because of Jesus, I’m loosed from any
and glorified God.
infirmity. I’m free from all circumstances
and symptoms because I hear, —Luke 13:10-13
believe, and act on the Word.

187
July 1

Don’t Miss an Opportunity To Act

And [Jesus] was
teaching in one of the
synagogues on the
a
Jesus called the woman who was bowed over to
sabbath. And, behold, come to Him. He didn’t walk back to her in the
crowd and deliver her miracle. Why did Jesus
there was a woman
make that woman come to Him? It would’ve been
which had a spirit of easier for Him to walk to her than for her to
infirmity eighteen hobble to Him. After all, she’d been bowed over
years, and was bowed for eighteen years, and He was young and healthy.
together, and could in But Jesus was giving the woman an opportunity to
no wise lift up herself. act in faith. How do we know her faith was in
operation? Because faith always acts on the Wo rd ,
And when Jesus saw
and the woman had been hearing the Word.
her, he called her to
Look back at verse 10: “And he was teaching in
him, and said unto
one of the synagogues on the sabbath.” Jesus
her, Woman, thou art
was always putting something into people to
loosed from thine believe. And when they believed and acted on
infirmity. And he laid it, they got results.
his hands on her: and If the woman had told Jesus, “No, I can’t come
immediately she was to You,” it would’ve been evident she wasn’t
made straight, and expecting anything. She wouldn’t have strug-
glorified God. gled to come forward if she hadn’t expected to
walk back healthy. But this woman was in faith.
—Luke 13:10-13 And when Jesus called her to come forward,
she acted on her faith and received her miracle.

Confession
Jesus has also loosed me from bondage.
As I act in faith I’m set free from sin and sickness.

188
 July 2

Loosed From the Devil’s Bondage

a
When Jesus healed this woman, the religious
And he laid his
hands on her: and
immediately she was
people got angry. Isn’t it amazing how religious made straight, and
people never change? They still get angry today glorified God. And
when people are healed. Often people are angry the ruler of the
when someone else is healed and they’re not. synagogue answered
This story proves something else to me. The with indignation,
Bible says over and over that the majority of because that Jesus
Jesus’ healings took place on the Sabbath, the had healed on the
Jews’ sacred day. I believe Jesus was making sabbath day….
the point that healing is sacred to God. The Lord then
However, the ruler of the synagogue didn’t answered him,
agree at all. Jesus rebuked him, saying, “You’d and said, Thou
water your animals on the Sabbath, but you hypocrite, doth not
wouldn’t let this little woman get healed!” each one of you on
the sabbath loose his
Also, notice the minute this woman got healed
ox or his ass from
she glorified God. Some say, “Yes, but God gets
the stall, and lead
glory through sickness.” Actually, the Bible says
him away to
God got glory when she got healed. The woman
watering? And ought
didn’t glorify God much hobbling around with
not this woman,
nothing to stare at but her shoes for eighteen
being a daughter of
long years. But she glorified God with all her
Abraham, whom
heart when she stood straight up and was deliv-
Satan hath bound,
ered from the devil’s bondage. lo, these eighteen
years, be loosed
Confession from this bond on
My Father has set me free from all bondage, the sabbath day?
and I give Him all the glory. —Luke 13:13-16

189
July 3

Sickness—Bondage or Blessing?
And ought not this
woman, being a a
Let’s see what we can learn from this verse.
daughter of
First of all, Jesus called sickness bondage. We
Abraham, whom
d o n ’t know the specific disease this woman had;
Satan hath bound, it could have been crippling arthritis. But we do
lo, these eighteen know the Bible called it a spirit of infirmity.
years, be loosed Whatever it was, Jesus for sure never called
from this bond on her sickness a blessing. He also did not say,
the sabbath day? “Ought not this woman whom God hath blessed
these eighteen years….” No, God’s blessing
—Luke 13:16
was in sending Jesus to loose the woman fro m
her infirm i t y.
The truth is, God never had anything good to say about sickness. In fact,
He detested it so much He sent His own Son Jesus to bear all the sick-
ness of the world upon Himself. Sickness was never called a blessing in
the Bible, and anyone who calls it a blessing today doesn’t know what the
Bible says.
If sickness and disease are from God, then Jesus was fighting against God
when He healed people. If sickness and disease are from God, then Jesus
robbed God of His glory when He called sickness a bondage of Satan.
Thank God, the Bible sets us free from wrong thinking and wrong believ-
ing so we can enjoy the blessings of healing and health.

Confession
I’m not confused about where sickness comes from. Sickness is
a bondage from Satan clear and simple. God wants me to live
free of sickness and pain, so I choose to walk in health today.

190
 July4

Satan Is the Author of Sickness

a
Two important points are revealed in this
And ought not
this woman,
Scripture: Sickness is a bondage, and Satan is being a
the author of sickness. daughter of
For years I’ve heard people say, “God chose to Abraham, whom
have me sick.” Yet Jesus said Satan bound the Satan hath
woman—not God. bound, lo, these
The truth is that God detests sickness as much
eighteen years,
as He detests sin because sickness is a result of
the original sin. Sickness didn’t come into the
be loosed from
world until sin did. When God ruled and this bond on the
reigned on the earth through Adam, there was sabbath day?
no sickness on the earth. But Adam gave Satan
—Luke 13:16
his authority and a long-term lease on creation,
and Satan brought sickness with him.
Yet people still blame God for sickness. God had nothing to do with it! It
just doesn’t make any sense to call God the author of sickness.
For instance, 1 John 3:8 says, “…For this purpose the Son of God was
manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.” But if God
made anyone sick under Jesus’ ministry, then Jesus was destroying the
works of God when He healed people. Now if Jesus destroyed God’s
works, then we’re in trouble because the Bible says a kingdom divided
against itself cannot stand. (Matt. 12:25.)
No, Jesus never destroyed one work of God. He only “went about doing
good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil” (Acts 10:38).

Confession
Any sickness that attacks my body is a bondage of Satan.
No sickness is from God. Jesus came to set me free from
every sickness and disease, so I accept my healing now.

191
July 5

Be Loosed
And ought not this
woman, being a a
We’ve learned from this Scripture that sickness
daughter of
is bondage. Then, we saw that sickness came
Abraham, whom
from Satan. Now let’s look at Jesus’ question:
Satan hath bound,
“Ought not this woman...be loosed?”
lo, these eighteen
Satan had kept this woman in bondage for
years, be loosed eighteen years. But, thank God, Jesus said she
from this bond on ought to be loosed.
the sabbath day? Jesus was also saying that any person whom
Satan has bound with sickness and disease
—Luke 13:16
ought to be loosed. And Jesus is in the business
of loosing people!
What qualified this woman to be loosed from this satanic bondage? Was
she a real saint? Had she done something special? No, Jesus said she
ought to be loosed because she was “a daughter of Abraham.”
“Where does that leave me?” you may ask. In a good position because
Galatians 3:7 says, “Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the
same are the children of Abraham.” According to this Scripture, we are
sons and daughters of Abraham. We’ve been grafted into his family
through the blood of Jesus Christ.
Galatians 3:29 says, “If ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and
heirs according to the promise.” What is that promise? Well, one of the
promises is that we can be loosed from every bondage of the enemy!

Confession
Because I’m a child of Abraham, I’m loosed from every satanic bondage.
I not only enjoy the same rights and privileges as Abraham did, but
I also live under a new and better covenant, established on better
promises—including the promise that by Jesus’ stripes I am healed.

192
 July6

“The Lord That Healeth Thee”

a
This was God’s first healing covenant with His
…If thou wilt
diligently hearken
people. Some Hebrew scholars say this verse to the voice of the
should be translated in the permissive tense— Lord thy God,
meaning “I will allow” instead of “I will put.” In and wilt do that
that case it would read, “I will allow none of
these diseases upon thee, which I have allowed
which is right in
upon the Egyptians.” his sight, and wilt
God finishes by saying, “For I am the Lord give ear to his
that healeth thee.” The Hebrew says, “I am commandments,
Jehovah Rapha.”1
and keep all his
Three million children of Israel left Egypt trust-
ing God. They went out with silver and gold, statutes, I will put
and the Bible says there was not one feeble none of these
person among them. (Ps. 105:37.) diseases upon
But God put a few conditions on this new
thee, which I have
covenant: “If thou wilt diligently hearken to the
voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that brought upon the
which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to Egyptians: for I
his commandments….” You see, even in the
am the Lord that
first healing covenant, there was a correlation
between hearing and being healed. healeth thee.
Also, notice God didn’t say, “I will be or I was —Exodus 15:26
the Lord that healeth thee.” No, He said, “I am
the Lord that healeth thee.”
That’s good news because James 1:17 says God never changes. If He was
the Lord who healed His people back then, He’s the Lord who still heals
His people today.

Confession
I’m in covenant with Jehovah Rapha, the God
who heals me, and I live in in divine health.

193
July 7

The Arm of the Lord Revealed

Who hath believed
our report? and to
whom is the arm
a
Did you ever wonder, to whom does God reveal
His arm? In other words, to whom does God
of the Lord
show His strength? And for whom does He
revealed?
work miracles?
—Isaiah 53:1 People say, “Oh, you never know for whom God
will use His power. God works in mysterious
ways.” No, that isn’t the way it works.
If someone starts to reveal his arm—to roll up his sleeves—he’s getting
ready to use some strength. If a big guy begins rolling up his sleeves, you
figure he’s either getting ready to work or getting ready to fight. And God
reveals His arm when He’s ready to go to work—and show some power—
for His children.
Does God have favorite children? Does He look at some and say, “I don’t
know what it is, but something about you bothers me. I just don’t like
you, and I think I’ll take all My blessings somewhere else”?
No, God is no respecter of persons. God doesn’t have favorite children.
What He does for one, He does for anyone. He loves the whole world
equally. God loved us while we were yet sinners to the extent that He
sent His own Son to die for us.
And yet, God doesn’t reveal His arm for everyone. He reveals His arm
and demonstrates His power for those who believe His report—His Word.
So really, the choice isn’t God’s—it’s yours. If you want God’s power
revealed to you, then you must believe His report.

Confession
God’s report says by Jesus’ stripes I’m healed. I choose to believe and
receive that report. Therefore, God reveals His healing power to me.

194
 July 8

He Carried the Curse Away

a
Hundreds of years before Jesus Christ ever took
Surely he hath
borne our griefs,
and carried our
on flesh and dwelt among us, God gave the
prophet Isaiah a vision. Looking into the future, he sorrows: yet we
saw that Jesus would go to the Cross and die for all did esteem him
mankind. The prophet told us not only what the stricken, smitten
Crucifixion looked like, but he also told us what of God, and
Jesus would purchase and why. The book of Isaiah
afflicted.
is called “the Gospel of the Old Testament.”
Let’s look carefully at this verse: “Surely he
—Isaiah 53:4
hath borne our griefs, and carried our
sorrows.” A lot of people think that means Jesus just helped us carry our
burdens. But borne means to lift up, bear away, convey or remove to a dis-
tance.1 When Jesus bore our sins, sicknesses, and pains, He did just help
tote them along—He bore them and removed them. Both these words,
borne and carried imply substitution, or bearing another’s load.2
Now look at this: “Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our
sorrows.” Jesus didn’t have any griefs or sorrows of His own. He didn’t
have any sickness, pain, or sin—we do.
We live in this world, and we were under the curse of the Law. But Jesus
bore it all for us. He came in as our substitute and took the curse away
from us. He didn’t have to do that; He chose to do it.
We deserved the curse, but Jesus carried it away for us.

Confession
Jesus took upon Himself my pain and sickness
because He loves me. By faith I receive the divine
healing and health His sacrifice provides for me.

195
July 9

Jesus Purchased Our Physical Healing

Surely he hath
borne our griefs,
and carried our
a
Let’s examine this Scripture closely—particu-
larly the words, “he hath borne our griefs, and
sorrows: yet we
carried our sorrows.” Isaac Leeser’s respected
did esteem him
translation of the Old Testament—the only
stricken, smitten of English translation of the Bible accepted by the
God, and afflicted. Jewish council—translates the words griefs and
—Isaiah 53:4 sorrows as “sicknesses” and “pains.”1 So in the
Hebrew, it actually says, “Surely He has borne
our sicknesses [or our diseases], and carried our pains.” That puts a little
different light on this Scripture.
Of course, griefs and sorrows are very similar to sickness and disease.
In fact, sickness and disease cause grief and sorro w. Anyone who says
sickness and pain are blessings from God for sure doesn’t understand
God’s nature .
For further understanding of this Scripture, we can go to where it was
fulfilled in the New Testament. Referring to Jesus’ healing the multi-
tudes, Matthew 8:17 says, “That it might be fulfilled which was spoken
by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our
sicknesses.”
So Isaiah 53:4 was fulfilled during Jesus’ earthly ministry as He healed
people physically. Isaiah’s prophecy, therefore, looked ahead to the time
when Jesus would purchase healing for our physical bodies.

Confession
Jesus took my sickness and carried my pain.
He paid the price so I could be well. I believe
what the Word says. I am healed.

196
 July1 0

Redeemed—Spirit, Soul, and Body

a
When man fell from grace in the Garden of Eden,
But he was
wounded for our
his spirit, soul, and body fell too. God responded
transgressions,
with a plan to redeem mankind with the blood of he was bruised
Jesus. God wasn’t interested in doing just half a for our
job. He wanted to redeem all of man. iniquities: the
Actually, man had a threefold problem, and chastisement of
Jesus gave us a threefold answer. He went to our peace was
the Cross as our substitute, bearing our sins, upon him; and
the chastisement of our peace, and our sick-
with his stripes
nesses. He paid the same price for all three
we are healed.
dimensions of our being, so apparently all three
are equally important. —Isaiah 53:5
You may say, “Well, I thought spiritual things
were more important.” In the realm of eternity, that’s true. But God never
required us to choose whether we wanted our spirits, souls, or bodies
taken care of. He said, “I paid the price for all three dimensions so
receive all three benefits!”
The first benefit mentioned in Isaiah 53:5 takes care of the sin problem: “He
was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities.”
Jesus died on the Cross to pay for our sins. He shed His blood for us because
without the shedding of blood, there is no remission of sins. (Heb. 9:22.)
And He was raised from the dead so we could be born again. Once we
receive Jesus Christ as Savior, God’s re p o rt is that we’re forgiven of sins.

Confession
Jesus purchased freedom for me spirit, soul, and body.
Therefore, I believe I’m saved, healed, and full of His peace.

197
July 11

Chastised for Our Peace

But he was
wounded for our a
Consider the phrase, “the chastisement of our
transgressions, he
peace was upon him.” Why was Jesus chastised
was bruised for
so much? Think about it: He was beaten. He
our iniquities: the was whipped until His back was laid open. His
chastisement of beard was plucked out, and a crown of thorns
our peace was was placed on His head. Then, finally, He was
upon him; and nailed to the Cross.
with his stripes we But none of Jesus’ suffering was without
are healed. purpose. Everything that happened to Him was
substitutionary. Jesus wore a crown of thorns so
—Isaiah 53:5
we could be crowned with glory and honor.
Because He bore our chastisement, we can now
live in peace, free from depression and mental anguish.
When you go to any church in this nation and ask, “How many would like
more peace?” most of the people raise their hands. Why? Because most
Christians don’t know that peace already belongs to them.
Jesus didn’t have to put up with all that His tormenters did to Him. He
said, “No man can take My life; only I can lay it down. No man has any
authority or power over Me unless it comes from above.” (John 10:18.)
No, Jesus paid that price willingly, bearing our chastisement and shed-
ding His blood to give us peace of mind.

Confession
Jesus was chastised for my peace; therefore,
I’m forever free from depression and mental anguish.
I live in the peace of God.

198
 July1 2

Settling the Question of Healing

a
Jesus was raised from the dead with a perfect,
But he was
wounded for our
glorified body. So where did He leave our sick-
transgressions,
ness and disease? He left them in hell. Jesus he was bruised
was then called the firstborn of all creation. for our
(Col. 1:15.) iniquities: the
Jesus died on the Cross and then descended to chastisement of
the depths of hell, carrying our sickness and our peace was
disease. But when He—the firstborn among upon him; and
many brethern—was raised from the dead, He
with his stripes
came forth free of sickness that was laid on
we are healed.
Him. There f o re, when we’re born again,
healing is ours to claim. —Isaiah 53:5
Here’s another question: If God didn’t want us
healed, why in the world did Jesus bear those stripes before He went to
the Cross? That was one misery Jesus could have bypassed. Yet He did it
by choice.
You see, healing is no longer a promise—it’s a firmly established fact.
Now you and I just need to get the revelation in our own spirits that
healing is God’s will for us. When we do, we’ll start walking in the divine
health Jesus purchased for us with the stripes on His back.

Confession
Jesus willingly paid the price for me. He took my sickness;
He gave me His health. I appropriate what the
Lord did for me and receive my healing now.

199
July 13

Do You Believe God’s Report?

But he was
wounded for our a
Isaiah 53:1 says, “Who hath believed our
transgressions, he
report?” Believing the right report isn’t mind
was bruised for
over matter or the power of positive thinking.
our iniquities: the It’s believing God’s Word over our problems,
chastisement of symptoms, or circumstances. This means we
our peace was have to choose whom we will believe. Will we
upon him; and believe God or the world? Will we believe the
with his stripes we voice of the Holy Spirit or the voice of the devil?
are healed. Once we know what God says, we can choose to
believe His report. In Isaiah 53:5, God gives us
—Isaiah 53:5 this report to believe: Jesus was wounded for
our transgressions and bruised for our iniqui-
ties so we can be free from sin. He took the chastisement of our peace
upon Himself so we can have peace. And He bore stripes upon His back
so we can be healed.
A note in the margin of my King James Bible states the Hebrew word for
stripes literally means “bruise.” Now look at Isaiah 53:10: “Yet it pleased
the Lord to bruise him….” Can you imagine our heavenly Father being
pleased to bruise His Son?
God was pleased because He understood the end result. Jesus was
bruised for our sickness, then died on the Cross for us. But in three days
Jesus would be raised from the dead in a glorified, healthy body. And
because of the bruises He bore, the entire body of Christ could go free
from sickness. That’s the report God wants us to believe.

Confession
Jesus shed His blood so I’d be free from sin, and He was bruised
for my physical healing. I choose to believe the report of the Lord.

200
 July 14

Jesus’ Ministry—Then and Now

a
In Acts 10:38, Peter preached about the earthly
The former
treatise have
I made, O
ministry of Jesus to Cornelius’ household: “How
God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Theophilus, of
Ghost and with power: who went about doing all that Jesus
good, and healing all that were oppressed of the began both to
devil; for God was with him.” Was Peter confused?
do and teach.
Jesus was already gone. Why preach about His
earthly ministry? It was finished, wasn’t it? —Acts 1:1
No, Jesus’ earthly ministry was just getting
started. He just ascended to the Father’s right
hand to become the Head over all things to the body. (Col. 1:18.)
Jesus is still working in and through us today. His earthly ministry didn’t
stop or diminish—it multiplied. Jesus told His disciples, “It’s better for
you if I go. I’ll pray to the Father, and He’ll send another Comforter to
abide with you forever.” (John 14:16.)
He also said, “He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do
also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my
Father” (John 14:12).
The last verse of the book of John says, ”There are also many other things
which Jesus did…even the world itself could not contain the books that
should be written” (John 21:25). Then in Acts 1:1, the next verse in the
Bible, Luke talks about “all that Jesus began both to do and teach.”
The body of Christ will pick up where Jesus left off. Jesus ministry of
healing and deliverance will continue—in and through us.

Confession
While Jesus walked the earth, He healed the sick.
As I hear God’s Word, I receive my healing because
Jesus’ ministry is still alive today in me.

201
July 15

Act in Faith as God Leads You

[Jesus]…spat on the
ground, and made
clay of the spittle,
a
You may wonder, What should I do to act on
my faith?
and he anointed the
D o n ’t do something because it worked for
eyes of the blind someone else. God will instruct you.
man with the clay, Jesus told the blind man to wash in the pool of
and said unto him, Siloam, but He didn’t tell anyone else that.
Go, wash in the pool Jesus gave people a variety of different instruc-
tions to act on their faith.
of Siloam…he went
I had a friend who was waiting for God to heal
his way therefore,
him from severe sugar diabetes. He heard of
and washed, and someone who had thrown away his insulin, so
came seeing. he thought, I’m going to try that too! If I throw
away this insulin, God will have to do some-
—John 9:6,7 thing. But he almost died! He tried to make
something work instead of acting in faith.
Another time, I traveled with a group that
included two diabetics. Throughout the summer I watched them check
the amount of insulin they needed daily. Each time they said, “Thank
You, Father. I believe I’m healed by Jesus’ stripes. Glory to God!” Then
they took whatever insulin they needed.
The insulin wasn’t healing these two people, but it was keeping them
alive while they believed God. Soon they needed less insulin. Again, they
took whatever medicine they needed and always said, “Thank God, I
believe I’m healed.” By the end of the summer, both were healed—
neither one needed any insulin at all.
Let God show you how to act on your faith!

Confession
God shows me how to act in faith.
I follow His instructions and see results.

202
 July1 6

Sickness Is a Work of the Devil

a
Why did Jesus become flesh and dwell among
He that
committeth sin
us on this earth? Why was He manifested? The
is of the devil;
main reason He came into this realm was to for the devil
destroy the works of the devil. sinneth from the
Did Jesus fulfill what God called Him to do, or beginning. For
did He fail? Of course Jesus accomplished what this purpose the
God sent Him to do. He destroyed the works of Son of God was
the devil. So if we want to find out what the
manifested, that
works of the devil are, we need to find out what
Jesus destroyed.
he might destroy
Acts 10:38 tells us that Jesus “went about doing
the works of
good, and healing all that were oppressed of the the devil.
devil; for God was with him.” What good did —1 John 3:8
Jesus do? He healed people.
Every time Jesus healed someone, He
destroyed the works of the devil—sickness and disease. Every time He
forgave someone, He destroyed the works of the devil—sin and separa-
tion from God. Every time He set someone free, He destroyed the works
of the devil—spiritual, mental, and physical bondage.
Healing multitudes of people was a major part of Jesus’ ministry. In fact,
there were times when as many as touched Jesus were made whole.
Jesus accomplished the purpose for which He was sent. Whenever He
went about healing people, He was destroying the works of the devil.

Confession
The devil wanted to kill me, but Jesus set me free and gave me
eternal life. The devil wanted to make me sick, but Jesus
destroyed his efforts. I am the healed of the Lord.

203
July 17

Satan, a Defeated Foe

For this purpose
the Son of God
was manifested,
a
Sickness is not a blessing from God—it’s a curse
that he might from the enemy from whom we’ve been
redeemed. If sickness is from the enemy, we
destroy the works don’t have a thing to be concerned about. Jesus
of the devil. was manifested to destroy the works of the
—1 John 3:8 devil—and He did what He was sent to do.
And having spoiled principalities and powers,
he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.
Colossians 2:15
We see in this Scripture that Jesus spoiled principalities and powers.
He spoiled Satan’s army—the beings that back up what little authority
Satan had.
Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood,
he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death
he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil.
Hebrews 2:14
So if sickness and disease are from the devil (and they are!), then we’re in
a good position because Jesus destroyed his works and ruined his army.
The Rotherham translation says Jesus defeated Satan so “He might paral-
yse him that held the dominion of death.”1 Jesus did all of that for us!
Satan has no legal, moral, or spiritual authority to put anything on you
and make it stick. He can only make you sick if you let him. His works
have been destroyed, his army has been beaten, and he’s been paralyzed
by the blood of Jesus that covers you.

Confession
Jesus has given me authority over all the devil’s
works in my life. The devil has no legal authority
to put anything on me. I am redeemed from the curse.

204
 July1 8

Choose Life

a
A number of years ago I heard a certain minis-
I call heaven
and earth to
ter say, “The person who shuts his spirit away record this day
cripples himself in life and becomes an easy against you, that
prey to selfish and designing people. But the I have set before
individual who learns to be led by the Spirit of you life and
God will rise to the top in life.”
death, blessing
Something rose up on the inside of me when I
heard that, and I thought, Well, now I know it’s
and cursing:
my choice! therefore choose
You see, God doesn’t choose who will be suc- life, that both
cessful in life. He’s no respecter of persons. He thou and thy
isn’t in a good mood on some days and in a bad seed may live.
mood on other days. He doesn’t look at one
person and say, “I like you. You get everything —Deuteronomy
I’ve got,” and then look at someone else and 30:19
say, “I don’t know what it is about you. You just
bug me. You just rub my fur backwards. You don’t get anything.” No! God
has no favorites. He loves everyone equally.
It’s up to us whether or not we rise to the top in life. We are free moral
agents. We can live mediocre lives, scraping the bottom of the barrel, or
we can rise to the top.
Through His death, burial, and resurrection, Jesus purchased for us “all
things that pertain unto life and godliness” (2 Peter 1:3). The work is
already done and already paid for.
Will you walk in the blessings of God? The choice is yours.

Confession
I choose life, blessing, and health.
I choose to believe God’s Word and rise to the top in life.

205
July 19

Whom Will You Serve?

Choose you this
day whom ye
will serve….
a
Man has always had a choice. God has shown
us that from the beginning. He formed man and
—Joshua 24:15 gave him authority over all the works of His
hands. God told him to dress the Garden of
Eden, keep it, and take care of it.
But God warned Adam, “Don’t eat of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good
and Evil, for in the day you do, you will surely die.” (Gen. 2:16,17.)
God was talking about spiritual death, or separation from Him. So what
happened? Well, Adam ate of that tree. And from then on, mankind was
separated from God, except when animal sacrifices were made. Thank
God, Jesus Christ came to earth and brought us back into relationship
with the Father.
I used to read the account of Adam and Eve and think, God, why did You
do that? Instead of putting the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil in
the midst of the Garden, why didn’t You put it on the southern tip of South
America, where it would take 5000 years to find? By then, Adam wouldn’t
have wanted it.
Some folks say, “God was testing mankind.” No, this wasn’t a test. God
was allowing man the privilege of being a free moral agent, which meant
man was free to make choices.
God doesn’t want us to serve Him because we have to, but because we
want to. He will allow us to go to hell and spend eternity there if we so
choose. Or we can choose life and spend eternity in His presence—start-
ing here and now.

Confession
I choose to obey God because I want to.
I choose life that I and my seed shall live.

206
 July2 0

God Heals Because He Loves

a
Why did Jesus heal the multitudes? Because He
And Jesus went
forth, and saw a
was moved with compassion.
great multitude,
God often demonstrates His power for people
and was moved
who’ve never had the opportunity to hear His with compassion
Word. Through these demonstrations, God puts toward them,
His “seal of approval” on the Word and mani- and he healed
fests His love to the people. their sick.
Janet and I were in a church service recently
where God demonstrated His love to some visi-
—Matthew 14:14
tors. The Holy Ghost quickened a word of
knowledge to me, so I spoke it out. A woman on the front row came
forward and was healed.
The woman gave her testimony and explained, “All these years, I didn’t
think God loved me. But I found out differently last night. God called me
out of a whole church full of people and healed me. This is the first time
in my life I’ve truly known the love of God.”
I thought to myself, God sure knows His business!
Healing is the dinner bell for the Gospel, and we need to ring that bell.
Many people are tired of religious doctrines; they’re looking for some-
thing real. God demonstrates that He is real: Healing shows God’s com-
passion, and miracles show His power.
Many have the idea God is a big bully with a baseball bat, sitting on a
cloud, waiting to belt them every time they do something wrong. But God
is love, and He proves it to the world by healing people.

Confession
God loves me. He loved me so much He sent Jesus to die for me.
Because of His love, I’m healed.

207
July 21

Keep the Law of Love

And hope maketh
not ashamed;
because the love of
a
One way for us to stay healthy is to walk in love.
God is shed Under the old covenant, God told His people if
they served Him, He’d take sickness away from
abroad in our
the midst of them. (Ex. 23:25.) Then He gave
hearts by the Holy
them a list of commandments and ordinances
Ghost which is to obey, knowing that the Israelites had no
given unto us. power to fulfill them.
—Romans 5:5 In essence, He was saying to them, “Here are
all these rules and regulations to follow in
order to live holy before Me. However, there’s no way you can keep
them. So when you break My laws, the blood of an animal sacrifice will
cover your sins and iniquities. It will push your sins ahead for a year so
you can receive My blessings.”
God gave His laws and commandments to His people to prove to them
that they needed a Savior. Galatians 3:24 says the law served as a school-
master to bring God’s people to Jesus. God’s people couldn’t be perfected
through the Law. They needed a Redeemer.
What about us? Are we able to obey Jesus’ commandment to “Love one
another” (John 13:34) any better than the Old Testament saints kept
the Law?
Yes! When we’re born again, the Holy Ghost comes to live in us and
imparts God’s love in our spirits. We then have the power to walk in love.
As we walk in love, we keep all God’s commandments. And therefore,
God takes sickness from the midst of us.

Confession
God heals me and keeps me in divine health
as I walk in love and obey His Word and His Spirit.

208
 July 22

Judge Your Love Walk

a
To open our hearts to God and allow Him to work
Charity
suffereth long,
in our lives, we need to judge our love walk.
and is kind;
That means we must know what God’s love acts
charity envieth
like, and then make sure we’re doing the same not; charity
thing. Sure, it’s going to be an eff o rt. Sure, we’ll vaunteth not
miss it now and then. But if we don’t start itself, is not
endeavoring to walk in love, then we never will.
puffed up.
The Amplified Bible says, “Love endures long
and is patient and kind; love never is envious —1 Corinthians
nor boils over with jealousy, is not boastful or 13:4
vainglorious, does not display itself haughtily.”
Love endures long. Do we endure long with people? The Phillips trans-
lation says, “This love of which I speak is slow to lose patience.” Are we
that way?
“Love envies not, love flaunteth not itself.”1 The Williams translation
says, “Love never boils over with jealousy.” Have we ever been jealous?
That’s not love. Love doesn’t react that way.
The Phillips translation says, God’s love “is neither anxious to impress,
nor does it cherish inflated ideas of its own importance.” Love never tries
to impress anyone.
When we know what love acts like, we have a goal to reach toward. As
we trust the greater One in us and tap into His love, which is poured out
in our hearts, God will enable us to walk in love.

Confession
By the power of the Holy Ghost indwelling me, I walk in love
toward people. I endure long and am patient and kind. I don’t
boil over with jealousy. I’m not boastful or anxious to impress.
In every circumstance, I obey the law of love.

209
July 23

Love Always Forgives

[Love] doth not
behave itself
unseemly, seeketh
a
Love always forgives. Forgiveness is one of the
offsprings of love. The Amplified Bible says it
not her own, is not
this way:
easily provoked,
[Love] is not conceited (arrogant and inflated
thinketh no evil.
with pride); it is not rude (unmannerly) and
—1 Corinthians does not act unbecomingly. Love (God’s love
13:5 in us) does not insist on its own rights or its
own way, for it is not self-seeking; it is not
touchy or fretful or resentful; it takes no
account of the evil done to it [it pays no attention to a suffered wrong].
Galatians 5:6 talks about “faith which worketh by love.” Love forgives, so
we could say faith works by forgiveness. Isn’t that what Jesus was telling
us in Mark 11:25? “And when ye stand praying, forgive….” Faith works
by love, and love always forgives.
First Corinthians 13:5 goes on to say that love “seeketh not her own.” The
Revised Standard Version says, “Love does not insist on its own way.”
Goodspeed says, “It does not insist on its own rights.”1 How often have we
said, “I’ve got my rights!” No, love doesn’t insist on its own rights.
Love “is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil.” The New English Bible says
love is “not quick to take offence.” Love keeps no score of wrongs. Now, our
flesh will say, “I remember what that old bat did to me.” But love doesn’t
take any account of the evil done to it, because love always forgives.

Confession
I walk in love because my Father is Love. I’m not arrogant,
prideful, or rude. I don’t insist on my own rights or keep a score
of wrongs. I’m not quick to take offense, but I’m quick to forgive.

210
 July2 4

Walking in the God-Kind of Love

a
The Amplified Bible helps us see what it really
[Love] rejoiceth
not in iniquity,
means to walk in the God-kind of love: but rejoiceth in
[Love] does not rejoice at injustice and the truth;
unrighteousness, but rejoices when right beareth all
and truth prevail. Love bears up under any- things, believeth
thing and everything that comes, is ever
ready to believe the best of every person, its
all things,
hopes are fadeless under all circumstances, hopeth all
and it endures everything [without weaken- things, endureth
ing]. Love never fails [never fades out or all things.
becomes obsolete or comes to an end].
Charity never
First, this Scripture says that love “rejoiceth not
in iniquity.” Love is never glad when others go faileth….
the wrong way in life. On the other hand, your —1 Corinthians
flesh is glad when someone else stumbles
13:6-8
because that elevates you in your own mind.
Love is always glad when truth prevails. It over-
looks faults. It’s always slow to expose faults or sins and is always eager
to believe the best. Love will go a long way to believe the best. It doesn’t
look for something wrong, but always looks for the good in every person.
So how do you measure up to this definition of love? If you find areas
where you’re lacking in your love walk, ask the Holy Spirit to help you
make the necessary adjustments. Remember, your faith only works
when love is operating in your life.

Confession
I walk in love because I’m a child of a loving God.
I don’t rejoice at injustice or iniquity, but I rejoice in the truth.
I believe the best about people and endure everything
without weakening. God’s love in me never fails.

211
July 25

Keep Your Confidence Toward God

Beloved, if our
heart condemn us
not, then have we
a
God said if our hearts don’t condemn us, we
have confidence toward Him and we receive
confidence toward
what we ask for. So if we’ve been asking for
God. And
something and haven’t received our answer, we
whatsoever we need to examine our love walk with others.
ask, we receive of
We receive what we ask for because we obey
him, because we His commandments and do that which is pleas-
keep his ing in His sight. And these are His command-
commandments, ments: that we believe on the Lord Jesus, and
and do those that we love one another.
things that are Walking in love keeps us out of trouble and in
pleasing in his the blessings of God. Sure, it’s work. It’s not
sight. And this is easy to put the body under. Most of us have
been accustomed to letting the flesh dominate
his commandment,
us in certain areas. For instance, the flesh
That we should
thinks it’s fun to criticize and talk about people
believe on the because it makes the talker feel bigger.
name of his Son
But if we walk the love walk, we put ourselves
Jesus Christ, and in a position to walk in God’s blessings. And I
love one another, guarantee you, nothing the flesh offers comes
as he gave us close to the blessings of God.
commandment.
Confession
—1 John 3:21-23
I walk in love; therefore, I’m confident
God hears and answers my prayers.

212
 July2 6

The Command of Love

a
What are God’s statutes and commandments
A new
commandment I
give unto you,
for us to live by under the new covenant? In this
Scripture, Jesus gives us one new command- That ye love one
ment—that we love one another. another; as I
Under the old covenant, God said if we would have loved you,
keep His ordinances, statutes, and command- that ye also love
ments, He would take sickness from our midst. one another. By
(Ex. 23:25.) Similarly, 1 John 3:22 says that this shall all
because we keep God’s commandments, we
men know that
receive what we ask of Him. So we see that the
ye are my
same restrictions that applied under the old
covenant apply now. Under both covenants, disciples, if ye
God says, “I’ll take care of you and bless you have love one to
and cause you to walk in health, if you will keep another.
My commandments.”
—John 13:34,35
In the Old Testament, God’s people had many
statutes, commandments, and ordinances to
obey. In the New Testament, God condenses all His laws into one impor-
tant commandment and calls it love.
Romans 13:10 says, “…Therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” As we
walk in love, we fulfill all of God’s other commandments.

Confession
I will walk in love toward others in every situation.
As I obey the commandment of love, my Father takes
sickness away from me. And I live in divine health.

213
July 27

What Can You Believe?

…but if thou canst
do any thing, have a
A man brought his demon-possessed son to
compassion on us,
Jesus and said, “If You can do anything, have
and help us.
compassion on us and help us.”
Jesus said unto Jesus said in essence, “It’s not a question of
him, If thou canst what I can do; the question is, What can you
believe, all things believe? If you can believe, all things become
are possible to him possible for you. It’s not up to Me; it’s up to you.
I don’t decide if your son gets healed—you do. I
that believeth.
have the ability, but it’s up to you whether or
—Mark 9:22,23 not My ability is released.”
Over and over again in the Scriptures God “puts
the ball back in our court.” We’ve been crying
out to God, saying, “Oh, God, move. Oh, God, do something!” Meanwhile,
He’s been saying, “You believe; then I’ll move.”
God gave us His Word and His faith. After we use the faith He gave us to
believe the Word He gave us, it’s His turn to move again.
God really gave us the easy part of the covenant. But a lot of times, we’ve
avoided our responsibility. It’s easier to just lean back and wait for God
to do everything.
But that never worked for the people under Jesus’ ministry. Jesus taught
the Word to give people something to believe; then they had to act on
their faith in that Word.
According to Jesus’ own words, approximately 70 percent of the people
healed under His ministry did so as a result of their own faith. As a result
of your faith, all things are possible to you!

Confession
I believe and act on the Word and receive my miracle today.

214
 July 28

“Help Thou Mine Unbelief”

a
When the man in this passage pleaded with
…but if thou canst
do any thing, have
Jesus to help his son, Jesus said to him in
compassion on us,
essence, “It’s not just up to Me. It’s whether you and help us.
can believe that really matters.” Instead of Jesus said unto
getting discouraged, the man caught what Jesus
him, If thou canst
said. He said, “All right, Lord, I believe. Help my
unbelief.” In other words, he said, “I believe it in believe, all things
my heart, but my head is giving me trouble.” are possible to him
A lot of times people say, “I believe I’m healed, that believeth.
but what about the symptoms and circum-
And straightway
stances?” or “I believe I’m healed, but when is
this pain going to stop?” the father of the
Have you ever been in a spot like that? That’s child cried out,
where this father of a demon-possessed son and said with
found himself. “I believe my son is free, Lord; I tears, Lord, I
extend my faith. But please help my unbelief.” believe; help thou
In other words, doubts were trying to crowd
mine unbelief.
into his head.
The minute people say, “I believe, but…” you —Mark 9:22-24
just know they’re looking in the wrong direc-
tion. In 2 Corinthians 4:18, Paul said, “While we
look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not
seen….” Too many times we’ve thought about and watched the problem.
Then we’ve wondered why our faith hasn’t worked.
We need to say, “I know the problem is there, but who cares? I’m looking
at God’s unseen Word, which produces victory every time.”

Confession
I believe God’s Word that says I’m healed, so I am healed.

215
July 29

All Things Are Possible When You Believe

Jesus said unto
him, If thou canst
believe, all things
a
Jesus made a powerful statement to the man who
brought his son to Him for deliverance. He said,
are possible to him
“All things are possible to him that believeth.”
that believeth.
The reason Jesus could say that is shown in
—Mark 9:23 Hebrews 1:1-2: “God… hath in these last days
spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath
appointed heir of all things….” How many is
all? All is all! Jesus has been made heir of all things.
Then Romans 8:16-17 says, “The Spirit itself beareth witness with our
spirit, that we are the children of God: and if children, then heirs; heirs
of God, and joint-heirs with Christ….”
If you’re a joint heir with someone, then whatever he inherits also
belongs to you. Well, what did Jesus inherit since God appointed Him
heir of all things?
Jesus said in Mark 10:27, “For with God all things are possible.” That’s
great for God, but what about us? Jesus cleared up that question as well
when He said, “All things are possible to him that believeth.” Why are all
things possible to the person who believes? Because we’re joint heirs
with Jesus, the heir of all things.
Whatever God has, is, and can do is available to us as we tap our faith
into His grace and His ability. If we get ahold of that, it will absolutely
change our lives.

Confession
With God, all things are possible. He’s greater than
any sickness, difficulty, or lack. He’s greater than all, and
He lives in me—so all things are possible to me because I believe.

216
 July 30

Let God Be True in Your Life

a
Paul was saying to the Romans, “You have to
God forbid: yea,
let God be true,
but every man
choose what you’re going to believe.” Every
person in this world has to decide what is going a liar….
to be true in his life. —Romans 3:4
Notice, Paul didn’t say, “God is true.” He said,
“Let God be true.” You is the understood subject of the sentence. That
means you are to let God be true in your life. Are you going to let God be
true or let the problem be true?
The Bible says, “By Jesus’ stripes you were healed.” (Isa. 53:5; 1 Peter
2:24.) A lot of people say, “I know that’s what the Bible says, but I don’t
feel very good.” Well, they’ve chosen to let their symptoms be truth and
God a liar. They’ve chosen to let the problems be truth and God a liar.
They’re living on the negative side of life, always focusing on their prob-
lems instead of God’s Word.
You can’t focus on the problem and go over in victory, and you can’t focus
on the answer and go under in defeat. So what are you focusing your
attention on?
We have to let God be true, switch over to the realm of faith, and declare,
“Who cares what it looks or feels like? The Bible says I’m healed!”
You may know God’s Word is true, but Paul says in this Scripture that you
have to choose what is truth in your life. Are you going to believe symp-
toms and circumstances, or are you going to believe God?

Confession
I choose to let God’s Word be truth in my life.
I steadfastly focus on His Word and receive what God says is mine.

217
July 31

Step out of the Boat by Faith

And in the fourth
watch of the night
Jesus went unto
a
The disciples were out on the Sea of Galilee,
fighting to keep afloat in a storm. Suddenly,
them, walking
Jesus came walking across the sea toward their
on the sea. boat. He’d been spending time with the Father
And Peter and gotten so caught up in the glory He didn’t
even need a boat.
answered him and
Peter called out, “Lord, if that’s You, I want to come
said, Lord, if it be
out there!” Jesus called back, “Come on out!”
thou, bid me come
I like Peter; he was a pioneer. He didn’t want to
unto thee on walk the same road everyone else traveled. He
the water. wanted to plow a new one.
And he said, Peter stepped out of the boat and began to walk
on the water toward Jesus. But it wasn’t the
Come. And when
water that held Peter up. Try it sometime, and
Peter was come see if water holds you up! No, it wasn’t the
down out of the water—it was Jesus’ word that kept Peter on top
ship, he walked of the water.
on the water, to Jesus had said to him, “Come.” And every time
go to Jesus. Peter put his foot down to take another step on
the water, he landed on that word. Peter heard
—Matthew and believed what Jesus said. Then Peter acted
14:25,28,29 on what Jesus said, keeping his eyes on Jesus
all the while.
Like Peter, take a step of faith out on the Word and believe God for the
miracle you need.

Confession
When the One who made my body tells me it’s healed, it’s healed.
The Word of God is the unsinkable foundation I walk on.

218
 August1

Keep Your Eyes on Jesus

a
Peter stepped out of the boat and walked on the
And in the fourth
watch of the night
Jesus went unto
water. But then Peter made a mistake. He was
them, walking on
hearing, believing, and acting right, but then
the sea.
“he saw the wind boisterous.” He took his eyes
off Jesus and started watching the strong wind And Peter
blowing on the stormy sea. answered him and
At that moment, fear entered in, faith stopped, said, Lord if it be
and Peter started to sink. It was as though he thou, bid me come
was thinking, I can’t walk on water when the unto thee on
wind is blowing, especially when the waves are the water.
big! He must have forgotten who had made it
And he said,
possible for him to walk on the water when it
Come. And when
had been smooth.
Peter was come
When we’re believing God, we need to hear down out of the
God’s Word, believe God’s Word, say God’s
ship, he walked on
Word, and act on God’s Word. But we also need
the water, to go
to keep our eyes off the problem and on Jesus,
to Jesus.
who is God’s Word. No matter what stormy cir-
cumstances we face, Jesus is the answer to our But when he
every need. saw the wind
boisterous, he was
Confession afraid; and
I keep my eyes on Jesus, not looking beginning to sink,
at the circumstances or impossibilities he cried, saying,
that surround me. I choose to believe Lord, save me.
His Word, and my faith holds me up.
—Matthew
14:25,28-30

219
August 2

“Fear Not”
And when Peter
was come down
out of the ship,
a
Does this scenario sounds familiar: You’re in a
trial, but you’re believing right, talking right,
he walked on
and acting right. Then circumstances pull your
the water, to eyes off Jesus and onto the problem. Suddenly,
go to Jesus. your faith is replaced with fear, and you begin
to lose ground.
But when he
T h a t ’s what happened to Peter. When he
saw the wind stepped out of the boat and began walking on
boisterous, he the water, he was believing and acting right.
was afraid…. But the minute Peter took his eyes off Jesus and
looked back on the problem, his faith stopped
—Matthew working. His eyes started looking in the wrong
14:29,30 direction, and fear entered in.
I used to be afraid of everything, but then I got
a revelation of Psalm 91. If I didn’t know Psalm
91 worked today, I’d never get on a plane. But Janet and I travel all the
time, flying across the ocean several times a year. We never have a
problem and never will because He’s given His angels charge over us to
keep us in all our ways. (Ps. 91:11.)
Sometimes Christians make the mistake of rebuking the fear without
replacing it with anything. Jesus said, “Fear not; only believe.” (Mark
5:36.) In other words, He was saying, “If you want to believe God, you
have to let your faith drive out fear.”
How do you get rid of fear? Get in the Word! Faith comes by hearing
God’s Word, and faith drives out fear and enables you to keep your eyes
where they belong—on Jesus.

Confession
God saves, heals, guides, and protects me. So I boldly say,
“The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear!” (Heb. 13:5,6.)

220
 August3

Don’t Get Under Condemnation

a
Peter was actually walking on the water. But
immediately
And

when he got his eyes off the answer and onto Jesus stretched
the problem, he began to sink. However, notice forth his hand,
that Jesus didn’t just walk over, slap him, and and caught him,
say, “Swim back to the boat!” and said unto
That’s the impression a lot of people have of him, O thou of
God. They think, I missed it; God is going to get little faith,
me now. They come under condemnation
wherefore didst
because they’ve had a faith failure.
thou doubt? And
But God doesn’t want you to feel condemned
when they were
when you miss it and get out of faith. He’s not
come into
condemning you. His hand is always reaching
out to pull you back up on top of the situation, the ship, the
wind ceased.
Jesus didn’t put Peter under condemnation. He
just asked him, “Why did you doubt?” Then —Matthew
Jesus caught hold of Peter’s hand and helped 14:31,32
him stand up on top of the water again. And I
don’t believe Jesus just pulled Peter along back
to the boat. I think they walked back together and had a good discussion
about faith on the way.

Confession
Even when I miss God’s best, He doesn’t condemn me.
He picks me up and helps me on my way.
There is no condemnation for me because
I’m in Christ Jesus, and I walk after the Spirit of God.

221
August 4

Great Faith—Little Faith

And when Peter was
come down out of
the ship, he walked
a
Peter was walking on the water. He had a miracle
on the water, to go going. He’d stepped out in faith on the strength of
to Jesus. Jesus’ word, but got his eyes off the answer and
onto the problem and began to sink. Jesus caught
But when he saw the him and said, “O thou of little faith.”
wind boisterous, he Do you know what “little faith” is? It’s keeping
was afraid; and your eye on the problem instead of the answer.
beginning to sink, Weak faith says, “I know what God says, but,
he cried, saying, man, look at the problem!” Great faith says, “I
Lord, save me. don’t care what it looks like! I know what God
says.” The difference between great faith and
And immediately
weak faith is found in what you dwell on—the
Jesus stretched forth problem or the answer.
his hand, and One example of great faith can be found in
caught him, and Romans 4:19: “And being not weak in faith,
said unto him, O [Abraham] considered not his own body now
thou of little faith, dead, when he was about an hundred years old,
wherefore didst neither yet the deadness of Sarah’s womb.”
thou doubt? Now, take the two nots out of that Scripture, and
you’ll see an example of weak faith: “Being
—Matthew 14:29-31
weak in faith, he considered his own body now
dead.” Weak faith considers the body or the
problem; strong faith considers what God says or the answer.
Abraham was fully persuaded God would perform what He promised.
That’s the mark of great faith.

Confession
I won’t focus on symptoms or circumstances.
I’ll look at God’s Word and walk in victory every time.

222
 August 5

Don’t Observe “Lying Vanities”

a
Jonah had a whale of a problem. God told him
They that
observe lying
vanities forsake
to go to Nineveh and preach, but Jonah refused.
He got in to a boat to run away, but a storm their own mercy.
arose threatening to sink it. Jonah knew he was —Jonah 2:8
the cause of the storm, so he told the crew to
throw him overboard. As soon as he hit the water, a great fish swallowed
him. (Jonah 1:1-17.)
By then, Jonah realized he’d missed it, but he also realized it wasn’t too
late to set things straight. So Jonah repented before God. Then he made
this powerful statement: “They that observe lying vanities forsake their
own mercy.”
Every one of us needs God’s mercy. So “Let us therefore come boldly
unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to
help in time of need” (Heb. 4:16). Whatever we need is available by God’s
mercy.
But Jonah said, “If you observe lying vanities, you’ll forsake your own
mercy.” You see, anything contrary to God’s Word is a lying vanity. Jonah
was saying, “I can sit here in this whale and dwell on my predicament,
or I can dwell on mercy. I can either observe the problem or the answer.
But if I observe the problem, I forsake my own mercy.”
Don’t forsake your mercy and watch symptoms or bad reports. Make the
right choice and observe the answer.
Jonah made the right choice to trust God instead of his problem. So it
wasn’t long before he was out of the fish and safe on dry land.

Confession
I won’t keep my eyes on symptoms or bad reports and forsake my
mercy. I observe God’s Word and receive His benefit of healing.

223
August 6

Abraham, the Father of Our Faith

God talked with

[Abraham], saying,
a
Romans 4:16 calls Abraham our father of faith.
As for me, behold, God made a covenant with Abraham, saying, “I
my covenant is have made you the father of many nations.” He
with thee, and didn’t say, “I will make you.” He said, “I have
thou shalt be a made you.”
You see, God always calls those things that be not
father of many
as though they were. (Rom. 4:17.) He talks about
nations. Neither what doesn’t exist as though it already existed.
shall thy name any That’s why it’s all right for us to do the same.
more be called We’re not lying; we’re following God’s example.
Abram, but thy But remember, God was talking to a 100-year-
old man and his 90-year-old wife who were past
name shall be child-bearing age. Medically speaking, it was
Abraham; for a impossible.
father of many Abraham could’ve said, “Now, God, I appreciate
nations have I Your enthusiasm, but we’re a little old to have a
baby. Why don’t You talk to the nice young couple
made thee.
down the street who already have four kids?”
—Genesis 17:3-5 Yet Abraham had a deep awe and respect for
Almighty God. He believed what God said,
despite the situation looking hopeless in the natural. That’s the key.
Abraham had to believe what God said before he could become what God
said. “[Abraham] against hope believed in hope, that he might become the
father of many nations, according to that which was spoken…” (v. 18).
You’re no different than the father of faith, so follow his lead.

Confession
God says by Jesus’ stripes I’m healed. So when symptoms
come against me, I call those things that be not
as though they were, saying, “I am healed.”

224
 August 7

Don’t Deny the Problem

a
Did you notice that Abraham never denied the
And being not
weak in faith,
[Abraham]
problem? He just didn’t consider it. He never
said, “No, I’m not 100 years old. I’m more like considered not his
20 or 25.” own body now
God doesn’t want us to deny problems exists. dead, when he was
He doesn’t advocate lying or “mind over about an hundred
matter.” He’s just saying, “Don’t consider prob-
years old, neither
lems; switch over and consider the Word. Don’t
deny that the problem is there; just observe the yet the deadness of
Word and keep your eyes on the answer.” Sarah’s womb.
I once overh e a rd someone say to another
—Romans 4:19
person, “Oh, you look sick, and you sound like
you have a cold.”
The other person replied, “No, I don’t. I’m not sick.”
The first person said, “Well, your nose is running.”
“No, it isn’t.”
“But you sound sick.”
“No, I’m not sick,” the second person insisted. But everyone around him
could see he was. This person thought he was in faith, but he was really
just denying the problem.
God doesn’t want us to do that. He simply wants us to say, “It doesn’t
matter what I look like, feel like, or sound like. The only thing that
matters is what God says. God tells me that by Jesus’ stripes I was healed,
and I believe Him!”
So don’t deny the problem or try to think it away. Just look at it and say,
“Who cares? The answer is mine—I have God’s Word on it!”

Confession
I don’t deny the problems that arise. I just believe God’s Word, which
is greater than problems, symptoms, or circumstances. I’m fully
persuaded that what God has promised, He’s able to do. (Rom. 4:21.)

225
August 8

Fix Your Eyes on God’s Word

Wherefore let him
that thinketh he
standeth take heed
a
The enemy will do anything in the world to get
a believer’s eyes off the answer and back on
lest he fall.
the problem.
—1 Corinthians
For instance, I’ve heard people say, “I believe
10:12 I’m healed! I believe I’m healed!” But when
their bodies started to feel a little better, they’ve
gotten their eyes off the Word and back over on
their bodies. Then they say, “Oh, I know I’m getting better now because
I feel better.”
That sounds good, but if believers get their eyes off the Word for any
reason, it could get them in trouble. If they say, “I know I’m healed
because my body feels better,” what will they do if their bodies feel worse
the next day? More than likely, they’ll fall back into doubt and unbelief.
We don’t need any other reason to believe we’re well except 1 Peter 2:24:
“By Jesus’ stripes, we were healed.” If the enemy can keep us watching
our symptoms—whether those symptoms are getting better or worse—
he has control over us.
But as we keep our eyes on the Word, it doesn’t matter what our bodies
feel like. Ultimately, they will have to respond to that anointed Word.

Confession
I’m not moved by what I see or feel. I’m moved only by
the Word of God. I know I’m healed simply because
the Bible says by Jesus’ stripes, I was healed.

226
 August 9

Turn Your Face to the Wall

a
King Hezekiah was sick unto death. In other
In those days was
Hezekiah sick
unto death. And
w o rds, he suff e red from a terminal illness. A lot
Isaiah the
of people are shaken when doctors tell them
they’re not going to live. Imagine what it was like prophet…said
for Hezekiah when God gave him that message. unto him, Thus
The prophet Isaiah came to the king and said, saith the Lord, Set
“Thus saith the Lord, Set thine house in order: thine house in
for thou shalt die, and not live.” It’s important to order: for thou
understand that God wasn’t judging the man. shalt die, and
God was simply giving Hezekiah a natural diag-
not live.
nosis: He was going to die. Therefore, Hezekiah
was supposed to set his house in order. Then Hezekiah
But the king decided he would rather live. The turned his face
next verse says, “Then Hezekiah turned his toward the wall,
face toward the wall, and prayed unto the and prayed unto
Lord.” Hezekiah not only prayed, but he also
the Lord.
turned his face to the wall. What does that
mean? Well, the prophet Isaiah had just laid out —Isaiah 38:1,2
King Hezekiah’s situation before him. The king
was keenly aware of his symptoms, pain, and
dismal future. But in response, he turned his face to the wall—away from
all natural circumstances—and talked to God.
He turned his back on everything but Almighty God. What happened?
King Hezekiah lived!

Confession
When symptoms attack my body, I turn my face to the
wall and say, “Father, thank You that Your Word is true.”
I don’t deny symptoms, but I don’t dwell on them either.
I look to Almighty God and receive the healing He’s provided for me.

227
August 10

Believing God Is Easy

Have faith in God.
For verily I say unto
you, That whosoever
a
Jesus gives His disciples some good instruction
shall say unto this on the subject of faith here. He starts out by
mountain, Be thou saying, “Have faith in God.” Then in verse 23,
Jesus explains the two foundational principles:
removed, and be
Believe in your heart and say with your mouth.
thou cast into the
Verse 24 starts with the word therefore, which
sea; and shall not
connects verse 24 with the previous verses.
doubt in his heart, That tells us Jesus is still teaching on the
but shall believe that subject of faith.
those things which “When ye pray, believe,” Jesus said. But why? It
he saith shall come all seemed so hard.
to pass; he shall I wondered, Lord, why did You make it so
have whatsoever h a rd? Why do we have to believe? Why can’t we
he saith. just throw a prayer out and see if You take it or
leave it? But I tried that method for years, and
Therefore I say unto it didn’t work.
you, What things
Then one day I realized, Lord, believing isn’t
soever ye desire, hard! It’s the easiest thing in the world!
when ye pray, You see, you’ve never prayed a prayer in your
believe that ye life without believing something. Believing is
receive them, and ye the easiest, most natural thing in the world.
shall have them. The question is, what do you believe?
And what does God want you to believe? “When
—Mark 11:22-24
ye pray, believe that ye receive.” Believe that
your request is granted—and you shall have it.

Confession
God says He’s the God who heals me. I ask Him
now to heal me and believe I receive my request.

228
 August1 1

Believe That You Receive

a
I remember when I first got saved, I’d pray, “Oh
Therefore I say
unto you, What
things soever ye
Lord, I ask You to heal me in Jesus’ name. I ask
You for healing now. Amen.” Then when desire, when ye
someone would ask, “Did you get anything?” I’d pray, believe that
check my body and say, “Well, no, I don’t think ye receive them,
so.” And according to my faith it would be done and ye shall
unto me. I’d pray and then I’d believe I would-
have them.
n’t get anything, so I wouldn’t get anything. My
faith worked all the time. —Mark 11:24
But Jesus did not say, “When you pray, believe
you don’t receive anything, and you’ll have it.” It sounds funny, but a lot
of us prayed that way for years. A lot of people still do. They pray and
then check to see whether their bodies feel any better or whether the
symptoms are gone. And if nothing is different, they don’t believe they
received anything.
That’s not what Jesus said to do. If we want His results, we have to follow
His instructions. He didn’t say, “When you pray, believe you didn’t
receive.” He said, “When you pray, believe you receive.”

Confession
When I pray for healing, I don’t check to see if symptoms are gone
or if anything in my body has changed. I believe I receive
when I pray, and God sees to it that my healing manifests.

229
August 12

The Present Tense of Faith

Therefore I say
unto you, What
things soever ye
a
Here’s another way to pray that sounds really
spiritual but is wrong: “Oh Father, I ask You to
desire, when ye
heal me in Jesus’ name. I ask You for results.
pray, believe that Amen.” Now, so far this person is doing fine.
ye receive them, But when someone asks the person, “Well, did
and ye shall you get anything?” the person checks to see and
have them.” says, “Well, I tell you one thing. I believe God is
going to heal me.”
—Mark 11:24 That sounds really good because the person is
saying, “I believe.”
I’ve heard people do this. They’re sincerely believing in their hearts, but
they’re sincerely wrong in the way they’re believing.
I was talking with a friend who mentioned a person we both knew. He
said, “Man, he didn’t get his healing, and I know he was in faith.”
“Really?” I asked.
“Yes, I heard him. He kept saying, ‘You watch—I believe God is going to
heal me.’”
But Jesus didn’t say, “When you pray, believe you’re going to get some-
thing, and you’ll have it.” No, faith always speaks in the present tense.
If we analyze that person’s words, it becomes obvious what he’s saying:
“I prayed, but I don’t feel any better. Therefore, I don’t believe I’m better.
But although I haven’t received a thing yet, you can bet I’ll believe it
when I feel better!”
But Jesus told us exactly how to pray in faith: “When you pray, believe
that you receive”—right now, present tense.

Confession
Healing belongs to me as a child of God. I’m not going to be healed—
I’m already healed because I believe I receive my answer when I pray.

230
 August 13

Two Points in Time

a
We’re still talking about the prayer of faith—the
Therefore I say
unto you, What
things soever ye
kind of prayer that receives from God.
desire, when ye
I always thought the prayer of faith involved
just one point in time. I thought, Well, you’re
pray, believe that
supposed to pray and then check to see if any- ye receive them,
thing happened. If it didn’t, too bad—try again and ye shall
later. See if you can catch God in a better mood. have them.
But this Scripture shows us that the prayer of
—Mark 11:24
faith includes two points in time. Jesus said,
(1) “When you pray, believe you receive your
a n s w e r ” —p resent tense. Then He said, (2) “And you shall have it”—
future tense.
When will you have it? After you believe you receive it. When do you
believe you receive it? Before you have it.
“Well, I can’t believe because I don’t have it.” But you have to believe
before you have it. “How can I believe I have it when I don’t?” You believe
you receive when you pray, and then you shall have your answer. “Yes,
but I don’t have it.” But you have to believe you receive first.
Some people get hung up on this key point and put the cart before the
horse. They want to receive their answer before they believe they received.
The first step is to pray and believe we receive the answer, “walking by
faith and not by sight.” (2 Cor. 5:7.) The second step is to actually see our
answer in full manifestation.

Confession
When I need healing in my body, I ask God for it and believe I receive
what He said is mine. Then I stand in faith until my healing manifests.

231
August 14

First the Believing, Then the Having

Therefore I say
unto you, What
things soever ye
a
We are to pray, believing we receive, and then
the answer comes. But well-meaning Christians
desire, when ye
say, “You know, I have trouble believing I have
pray, believe that
something until I feel it.” Or, “I’m not going to
ye receive them, believe I’m healed until I feel better. I just can’t
and ye shall believe I’ve received anything I can’t see.”
have them. In case that thought has ever come to you, let
—Mark 11:24 me ask you this: Do you believe you have a
brain? Have you ever seen your brain? That
may seem like a strange question, but it proves a point. You have no
proof that you have a brain. The anatomy book says it’s there; a doctor
may say it’s there. But otherwise, you have no proof.
When you stop to think about it, about 80 percent of the things we believe
are accepted as truth without feeling or seeing them. In school, I
believed what I read in the history books. For instance, I wasn’t around
when George Washington was alive, but I believed the history book
when it said he was our first president.
Well, we need to attribute more credibility to God’s Word than we do
history books. Sometimes we’re willing to believe anything we read
except the Bible; then we say, “Lord, give me a sign.”
We have to believe we receive; then we will have. First comes the believ-
ing; then comes the having. When we operate in that kind of faith, we get
so excited believing we forget to check when the answer manifests.

Confession
I believe I receive the healing God has provided for me,
and I shall see it manifested in my body.

232
 August 15

Believe Without Seeing First

a
Some ask, “Is it scriptural to believe you receive
Therefore I say
unto you, What
before you see or feel anything?” Let’s look at a things soever ye
Bible illustration to find the answer. desire, when ye
Remember, Jesus told the disciples over and pray, believe that
over again, “I’m going, but I’ll be back.” But ye receive them,
when He went to the Cross, the disciples
and ye shall
thought He was dead and gone for good.
But then Jesus was resurrected and appeared to
have them.
His disciples, though Thomas wasn’t present at —Mark 11:24
the time. When Thomas showed up later, the
others told him, “We’ve seen the Lord ! ”
Thomas replied, “Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails,
and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his
side, I will not believe” (John 20:25).
Thomas, who probably thought he was being spiritual, was saying, “I
won’t believe anything until I can see and touch Him.”
A few days later the disciples were all together, and Jesus walked in. The
first thing He did was say to Thomas, “Reach hither thy finger, and
behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side:
and be not faithless, but believing” (John 20:27). In other words, Jesus
told him, “Quit being faithless; just believe.”
Jesus set doubting Thomas straight: “Because thou hast seen me, thou
hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed”
(John 20:29).
Jesus said the blessed ones are those who believe without seeing first. I
want to be on the blessed side of life, don’t you?

Confession
I’m blessed because I believe I receive the promises
of God’s Word—now—before I see them.

233
August 16

Move Up to the Next Faith Level

And there was a
certain nobleman,
whose son was sick
a
Understand this situation. This man was a
at Capernaum. nobleman; he was a ruler, and he was impor-
When he heard that tant. When he said, “Come to my house,”
Jesus was come out people didn’t question him; they just asked,
of Judea into “What time?” I’m sure no one refused.

Galilee, he went The nobleman had heard of Jesus and came to

unto him, and see the Miracle Worker. He said to Jesus,
besought him that he “Come down to my house; my son is at the point
would come down, of death. Come and heal him.”
and heal his son: for Jesus turned to him and said, “If you don’t see
he was at the point signs and wonders, you won’t believe.” Jesus
of death. had instantly located this man’s faith level.

Then said Jesus unto Think back to Jairus, the ruler of the synagogue
in Mark 5, who came to Jesus and said, “Come
him, Except ye see
to my house. My little daughter is at the point of
signs and wonders,
death. But if You lay hands on her, she will live.”
ye will not believe.
Jesus went with him, and the child was healed.
—John 4:46-48
Why did Jesus go with one father and not the
other? I don’t know why, but I do know Jesus
was always led by the Holy Ghost. And He got results in both cases.
I believe Jesus wanted to grab the nobleman by his faith and yank him
up to a higher level so his life would be changed forever.

Confession
I step out this day on God’s Word of healing and expect it
to effect a healing and a cure in my physical body.

234
 August 17

Faith Comes Before the Physical Evidence

a
The nobleman said, “Jesus, if You come, my son
The nobleman
saith unto him,
will live; if You don’t, he’ll die.”
Sir, come down
Jesus replied, “Go your way, and believe what I ere my child die.
say: Your son lives.” Jesus saith unto
That put the nobleman in a difficult spot. He’d him, Go thy
traveled more than twenty miles to see Jesus,
way; thy son
which was a long trip even if he had the fastest
chariot around. He didn’t see or feel anything— liveth. And the
no burning bush, no goose bumps, no gifts of man believed the
the Spirit in manifestation. All he had to hold on word that Jesus
to were the bare words of Jesus.
had spoken unto
So the nobleman had to make the choice:
him, and he
Should I stand here and argue with Jesus or
take Him at His Word? went his way.
The nobleman decided to turn around and head —John 4:49,50
home, believing the word that was spoken. As
he traveled back to his home, the devil proba-
bly talked to his mind, saying, How can you just accept Jesus’ words? Your
son is in bad shape, and Jesus isn’t coming back with you.
Yet the nobleman demonstrated true faith. He traveled home, believing
his son was well, with nothing but God’s Word to stand on. He probably
traveled at least ten miles before he met his servants who gave him the
good news: “Thy son liveth” (v. 51).
This is a picture of faith toward God. The minute the nobleman took
Jesus at His word and headed for home, his son began to amend.

Confession
I count my healing done—no matter what I see or feel.
My body amends from this very hour.

235
August 18

Amending “From That Hour”

And as he was now
going down, his
servants met him,
a
Jesus told the nobleman, “Thy son liveth”
and told him, (v. 50). The next day, the servants who met the
saying, Thy son nobleman on the road home said the same
thing word for word. When the man believed
liveth.
the word Jesus spoke, his son was healed, and
Then inquired he of it changed his entire household.
them the hour when God’s Word is just as powerful as His physical
he began to amend. presence. If we’ll take Him at His Word, it will
And they said unto do anything He could do if He stood right here
him, Yesterday at the in the flesh. That’s what God is trying to teach
seventh hour the His Church.
fever left him. So the Take God at His Word. Believe what He says no
matter what the situation looks like, sounds
father knew that it
like, or feels like.
was at the same
Now, notice that the nobleman inquired the
hour…Jesus said
hour his son began to amend. He understood
unto him, Thy son that his son’s healing had been gradual.
liveth: and himself
This is where a lot of people have trouble
believed, and his receiving. Many people stand in healing lines
whole house. then return to their seats thinking, I don’t feel
—John 4:51-53 better; guess I didn’t get anything. These people
think all healings have to be instant.
Instant healings are available, but it’s just as
scriptural to amend “from that hour.” The truth is, more people are
healed gradually than instantly. All we should care about is that God
heals us—whether it takes minutes, hours, or longer.

Confession
The minute I take God at His Word, my body begins to amend.

236
 August 19

Healed as They Went

a
The ten lepers cried out, “Jesus, Master, have
And as he entered
into a certain
mercy on us.” Apparently, they’d heard of Jesus village, there met
the Healer because they called Him “Master.” And him ten men that
since faith comes by hearing, they came in faith. were lepers, which
However, under the Levitical Law, lepers were stood afar off: and
to be stoned if they came within 100 paces of a they lifted up their
healthy human. So these ten lepers stood afar voices, and said,
off and cried out to Jesus for help. Jesus Jesus, Master,
instructed them to go show themselves to the have mercy on us.
priests. Verse 14 says, “And it came to pass, that,
as they went, they were cleansed.” And when he saw
Did you notice that the lepers weren’t cleansed them, he said unto
until after they went? Many people don’t get them, Go shew
healed because they don’t “went”! They sit yourselves unto
around hoping they will somehow receive a the priests. And it
miracle. Meanwhile, God wants them to believe came to pass, that,
they receive and go their way in faith. as they went, they
That “went” part was the lepers’ act of faith. were cleansed.
When Jesus told them to show themselves to
the priests, they immediately turned around —Luke 17:12-14
and started on their way. In the natural, their
condition wasn’t any better. But when they obeyed Jesus’ words, they
were healed.
Likewise, we have to take God at His Word, regardless of what we see or
feel, and go our way.

Confession
Symptoms may seem to keep me “afar off” from victory, but as I go
my way—believing—God’s healing power works wholeness in me.

237
August 20

Healing Is the Work of God

…Jesus…saw a man
which was blind
from his birth. And
a
In Jesus’ day, religious people thought if
his disciples asked someone were born sick, either the parents
sinned before the child was born or the child
him, saying, Master,
sinned in the womb. So the disciples asked
who did sin, this Jesus, “Who sinned—the man or his parents?”
man, or his parents, Now, Jesus’ response in the King James Version
that he was born is unclear. It sounds as though God made this
blind? man blind just so Jesus could heal him and give
God the glory.
Jesus answered,
But, remember, the New Testament was origi-
Neither hath this nally written in Greek with no punctuation—no
man sinned, nor his periods, no commas. All punctuation was later
parents: but that the i n s e rted by Bible translators. There f o re, you
works of God should could change a period or question mark without
changing anything in the original manuscripts.
be made manifest in
So let’s look at this verse another way. “Neither
him. I must work the hath this man sinned, nor his parents [period].”
works of him that Jesus answered their question. “But that the
sent me. works of God should be made manifest in him
[comma], I must work the works of him that
—John 9:1-4 sent me.”
Changing two punctuation marks, not in the
original manuscripts, changes the whole meaning and takes the blame
off God. Suddenly the verse lines up with the rest of Scripture.
Jesus did work the works of the One who sent Him all right—and healed
the blind man.

Confession
Jesus never made anyone sick, but healed all who came
to Him in faith. I come to Him now in faith and
receive God’s work of healing in my body.

238
 August2 1

Jesus Bore Our Sickness

a
Jesus took our infirmities and bore our sick-
That it might be
fulfilled which
nesses. Some people have said to me, “Now,
was spoken by
Brother, you must realize this verse is talking Esaias the
about a spiritual healing.” But that erroneous prophet, saying,
thinking has put people in early graves. The Himself took our
infirmities and sicknesses God is talking about
infirmities, and
here aren’t spiritual in nature. Just back up
about four verses, and you’ll see what Jesus did
bare our
to fulfill that Old Testament Scripture. sicknesses.
A centurion had come to Jesus and said, “My —Matthew 8:17
servant is home sick of the palsy. Just speak the
Word and my servant will be healed.” (Matt.
8:8.) “And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy
way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant
was healed in the selfsame hour” (v. 13). That’s physical healing.
Then Jesus went to Peter’s house, where Peter’s mother-in-law lay sick
with a fever. “And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she
arose, and ministered unto them” (v. 15). That’s physical healing.
Finally, verse 16 says, “When the even was come, they brought unto him
many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his
word, and healed all that were sick.” That’s physical healing.
Then, after all those physical healings, Matthew comes back to verse 17
w h e re we began reading and said Jesus fulfilled Isaiah’s prophecy by
physically healing people. That means Jesus bore our physical infirmities
on the Cross so we could live healthy and whole all the days of our lives.

Confession
Jesus paid for my sins and sicknesses.
I’m free because He already bore them for me.

239
August 22

Let God Use You To Heal the Sick

And he said unto
them, Go ye into
all the world, and
a
Jesus listed several signs that are to follow
those who believe in Him. One important sign
preach the gospel
is that “they shall lay hands on the sick, and
to every creature.
they shall recover.” This sign is not just for
And these signs preachers. It’s for all believers.
shall follow them Some say, “Well, I don’t know why God never
that believe; In my uses me that way.” I made the mistake of think-
name…they shall ing that one time. I read that Scripture and
lay hands on the thought, Boy, I don’t know why God never uses
me to heal anyone. He never works through me
sick, and they
to lay hands on the sick.
shall recover.
But then I got quiet for a minute. (You know, if
—Mark you’ll get quiet, you’ll receive some answers.) All
16:15,17,18 of a sudden, I heard down on the inside: “How
many people have you laid hands on recently?”
Well, that woke me up. I started laying hands on people, and guess what?
They got healed!
If we’ll just be obedient to the Word, it will work. We don’t have to
wonder why God never uses us. As we start laying hands on the sick, He
will. It’s up to us. It’s our job. Healing the sick is part of the Gospel, and
we’re to take the Gospel into all the world.

Confession
I’m a believer, so I expect signs to follow me according to the Word.
When I lay hands on the sick, they are healed.
God’s Word works in me, for me, and through me.

240
 August2 3

Tell the World, “God Wants You Well!”

a
Jesus Christ was the Word that became flesh
In the beginning
was the Word,
and dwelt among us. During His earthly min-
and the Word
istry, Jesus healed all who came to Him in faith. was with God,
Now we have the written Word, and it’s full of and the Word
healing from one end to the other. was God.
No wonder God said, “He sent his word, and
And the Word
healed them, and delivered them from their
was made flesh,
destructions” (Ps. 107:20). No wonder He said,
“Attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my and dwelt
sayings. Let them not depart from thine eyes; among us….
keep them in the midst of thine heart. For they —John 1:1,14
are life unto those that find them, and health to
all their flesh” (Prov. 4:20-22).
If we take time to read and study the Word, the
revelation knowledge that God wants us healthy will become a part of us.
We’ll be able to step into a life of divine health. You see, we can only
receive healing by faith when we know it’s God’s will to heal us because
faith is believing God’s known will and acting like it’s true. We have to
know the Word says healing is ours.
Jesus, the Word made flesh, was sent to heal us. When we received Him
as Savior, Jesus also became our Healer. Now, by inspiration of the Holy
Ghost, we’ve been given the Word in written form. And no matter how
we look at it, we’ll find healing from every angle. Jesus is the Word, and
Jesus is the Healer.

Confession
God’s Word was sent to heal me. I keep it before my eyes,
and it becomes life and medicine to all my flesh.

241
August 24

Under the Shadow of His Wings

But unto you that
fear my name
shall the Sun of
a
One day I was meditating on the Word, when
suddenly this Scripture rose up in me. I got to
righteousness arise
thinking, Who is the “Sun of righteousness”?
with healing in
Jesus! Then I thought, Glory to God! He arose
his wings…. with healing in His wings.
—Malachi 4:2 I asked the Lord, “Why is healing in His wings,
and how do I get under those wings?”
I remembered Psalm 91:1-4 AMP:

He who dwells in the secret place of the Most High shall remain
stable and fixed under the shadow of the Almighty [Whose power
no foe can withstand]. I will say of the Lord, He is my Refuge and
my Fortress, my God; on Him I lean and rely, and in Him I [confi-
dently] trust.
For [then] He will deliver you from the snare of the fowler and from
the deadly pestilence. [Then] He will cover you with His pinions,
and under His wings shall you trust and find refuge.
You find refuge under God’s wings when you say, “Thank God for Jesus!
He’s my refuge, my fortress, my healer, and my Savior.” Once you’ve con-
fessed Jesus as Lord, you’re under His wings full of healing. So just reach
out and grab hold!

Confession
Jesus, my God, my healer, my refuge, my fortress.
He arose with healing in His wings, and I take refuge
under those wings. I put my trust in the Sun of
righteousness and His healing power.

242
 August 25

Present Your Body a Living Sacrifice

a
Paul tells us here to present our bodies as a living
I beseech you
therefore,
sacrifice to God. It’s interesting to note what God brethren, by the
says about sacrifices in Malachi 1:7-8,13. mercies of God,
Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar; and that ye present
ye say, Wherein have we polluted thee? In your bodies a
that ye say, The table of the Lord is con- living sacrifice,
temptible. And if ye offer the blind for sacri- holy, acceptable
fice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and unto God, which
sick, is it not evil?…
is your
…And ye brought that which was torn, and reasonable
the lame, and the sick; thus ye brought an
service.
offering: should I accept this of your hand?
saith the Lord. —Romans 12:1
God isn’t saying He gets angry with us when we
present our sick, broken, lame bodies as a sacrifice to Him. He’s saying
we need to line our bodies up with His Word and believe that Jesus took
our infirmities and bore our sicknesses. Then we can present our bodies
as a living sacrifice to Him, and He’ll make them whole.
He said in His Word that by Jesus’ stripes, you were healed. So just begin
to believe that in your heart, say it with your mouth, and act like it’s true.
Then you can present your body as a living sacrifice, no matter what it
looks like or feels like, and the power of God will make it whole.

Confession
I present my body to the Lord as a living sacrifice, believing I’m
healed because Jesus took my sicknesses and carried my pains.

243
August 26

In Remembrance
…Jesus…took bread:
and when he had
given thanks, he
a
In Exodus 12, God told His people living in
brake it, and said, Egypt in bondage, “Slay a spotless lamb and put
Take, eat: this is my its blood on the doorposts; then roast it and eat
body, which is it. But before you do, pack your bags, put your
broken for you: this marching shoes on, and get ready to travel
because you’re coming out of bondage.”
do in remembrance
of me. After the same As the Israelites ate the Passover lamb, they
looked ahead to the redemptive work Jesus
manner also he took
would accomplish on the Cross. Under the new
the cup, when he
covenant, we take Communion to remember
had supped, saying,
what Jesus already accomplished for us.
This cup is the new
We also were once trapped in bondage, but the
testament in my
perfect Lamb shed His blood to redeem us.
blood: this do ye, as
Therefore, God’s message to us is similar to
oft as ye drink it, in what He told the Israelites. He says to us, “When
remembrance of me. you partake of Communion, put your marching
For as often as ye shoes on, and get ready to come out of bondage!”
eat this bread, and Communion services should be some of the
drink this cup, ye do biggest healing rallies around because we
shew the Lord’s should partake of the emblems, saying, “Thank
death till he come. You, Jesus, by Your shed blood my sins are
washed away. By Your broken body, I’m healed.
—1 Corinthians
And by Your chastisement, I have peace of
11:23-26
mind.” (Isa. 53:5.)

Confession
On the Cross, Jesus freed me from every yoke of bondage.
In remembrance, I thank You, Jesus, for the price You’ve paid.

244
 August 27

Seated in Heavenly Places

a
We ’ re seated in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.
Even when we
were dead in
Ephesians 1:3 says, “Blessed be the God…who
sins, hath
hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in quickened us
heavenly places in Christ.” We ’ re blessed to be a together with
p a rt of the body of Christ because all things Christ, (by grace
have been put under His feet. We may just be
ye are saved;)
the skin on the bottom of the left foot; but sick-
ness is still beneath us, and we walk on top of it!
and hath raised
Sickness cannot exist in heavenly places, and
us up together,
that’s where we are. That’s the way God looks and made us sit
at us. When we beg or plead for healing, He together in
doesn’t know what we’re talking about. He sees heavenly places
every satanic bondage beneath our feet.
in Christ Jesus.
Sickness keeps trying to crawl up on the body of
Christ, but it’s up to us to resist it. James 4:7 —Ephesians
says, “Resist the devil, and he will flee from 2:5,6
you.” And Paul exhorts us never to give place to
the devil. (Eph. 4:27.)
Jesus gave us all authority over the devil. He told His disciples, “All
power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore” (Matt.
28:18,19). He also said, “Behold, I give unto you power to tread on ser-
pents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing
shall by any means hurt you” (Luke 10:19).
Jesus has overcome the enemy, so keep sickness under your feet where
it belongs. Refuse to let the devil rob you.

Confession
I’m part of the body of Christ, seated with Jesus in
heavenly places. Sickness is under my feet.

245
August 28

Draw Strength From Jesus

I can do all things
through Christ
which
a
Jesus Christ is our strength. Yet, when sickness
has tried to attach itself to me, it hasn’t given
strengtheneth me.
me strength; it’s drawn strength out of me. But
—Philippians 4:13 then I turn to the promises in God’s Word. As I
continually keep my eyes on Jesus and draw
strength from Him, sickness has to go.
In the Old Testament, when the children of Israel were bitten by serpents,
they had to look steadfastly at the brass serpent on the pole in order to be
healed. (Num. 21:8,9.) That brass serpent was a type of Jesus who became
sin for us when He hung on the Cross. (2 Cor. 5:21.) If we fix our gaze
upon Jesus and His redemptive work, we also can receive healing.
Yet that means we must look at Him—not at symptoms. The reason some
have trouble getting rid of symptoms is because they spend too much time
looking at them. Second Corinthians 4:18 says, “We look not at the things
which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which
a re seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.”
That which is seen is temporal, or subject to change. That which is not
seen is eternal, or not subject to change. In other words, we could say,
“For we look not at the symptoms but at the promises of God’s Word
because symptoms are subject to change according to the promises of
God’s Word.”

Confession
As I keep my eyes on Jesus, circumstances and symptoms
must change. God’s Word will never change. I attend to
God’s Word, and it’s life and medicine to my flesh.

246
 August 29

Don’t Accept the Devil’s Package

a
If the devil is trying to put symptoms on you,
Submit
yourselves
therefore to God.
you have the authority to make him go away.
Resist the devil,
The reason Christians have so much trouble
and he will flee
getting rid of sickness and disease is because
they accept the symptoms to begin with. The from you.
devil rings the front doorbell delivering the —James 4:7
package. Then some folks say, “Oh, let’s see—
watery eyes, runny nose, sore throat, headache.
Yes, I do believe I’m getting the flu!” They sign for the package and then
suddenly say, “Hey, wait a minute! I don’t want this!” But once received,
the package is difficult to give back.
So when sickness comes knocking on your door, remember not to
accept the package. Say, “Let’s see—watery eyes, runny nose, headache,
s o re throat. No, no, no! I won’t take it. Devil, I resist you in the name of
Jesus! You won’t give that to me! I’ve been redeemed from povert y, sick-
ness, and death. In the name of Jesus, you take your symptoms and get
out of here!”
You have the authority to do that. So take your stand against the enemy.
Refuse every package of symptoms he tries to deliver to your doorstep.

Confession
I rebuke sickness when it tries to come on me.
I exercise my faith when I first notice symptoms,
and those symptoms have to go, in Jesus’ name.

247
August 30

Fear Not—Only Believe

For God hath not
given us the spirit
of fear; but of
a
Do you know what happens when you fear
something? Job tells you in Job 3:25: “For the
power, and of
thing which I greatly feared is come upon
love, and of a
me….” Fear opens the door for the very things
sound mind. you fear to enter your life.
—2 Timothy 1:7 Fear often opens the door to sickness by pro-
ducing worry. In fact, about 80 percent of hos-
pital patients got there because of worry. They say, “I’m afraid I’ll catch
the flu,” or “I’m afraid I’ll get cancer,” or “I’m afraid I’ll have an acci-
dent.” They continually confess, “I’m afraid of this; I’m afraid of that.”
The Bible says, “Fear not; only believe.” (Luke 8:50.) You see, you can’t
fear and believe at the same time. Fear opens the door to the devil and
gives him room to move. In fact, fear is faith in the devil. Fear receives
the worst the enemy comes up with. Faith in God receives the best God
has for you.
But fear can’t just latch onto you. It has to present itself to you; then it’s
up to you whether you receive it or resist it.
So when fear hits you, realize you have the ability to get rid of it. You can
say, “Fear, I resist you in the name of Jesus! You’ll have no part of me,
and I’ll have no part of you!”
It’s your choice. If you’re experiencing all kinds of fear in your life, don’t
focus on the fear. Just get full of God’s Word, and the fears will disappear.

Confession
Jesus said, “Fear not; only believe.”
I do not fear sickness, for God sent His Word to heal me.

248
 August 31

Know God’s Will

a
It’s important to know God’s will regarding the
Now faith is the
substance of
things hoped for,
healing you need because faith only operates
on God’s known will. the evidence of
things not seen.
For example, if I told you I had $1000 in my
pocket, you wouldn’t come running over to me —Hebrews 11:1
to get it because I never promised I’d give it to
you. You’d realize I had the money, but that
wouldn’t necessarily mean it was for you.
But suppose I said to you, “I have $1000 in my pocket, and I want to give
it to you. Just come and get it.” At that point, you’d have my promise as
a foundation for your faith. And undoubtedly you’d quickly take hold of
my promise and come receive your money. Once you knew my will on
the matter, you would be confident to receive or operate in faith.
It’s the same way with God. You can’t operate in faith until you know
what His will is in a matter. But as you go through His Word, you can find
His will concerning anything you need, including healing. You can find
out Jesus took your infirmities and bore your sicknesses. You can dis-
cover by Jesus’ stripes, you are healed. You can know beyond a shadow
of a doubt God wants you well.

Confession
I know absolutely and without a doubt God’s will for me
regarding healing. Jesus took my infirmities and bore
my sicknesses because my Father wants me well.

249
September 1

Faith Turns God Loose

And, behold, there
cometh one of the
a
Jesus started walking with Jairus toward his
rulers of the
house. About that time, the woman with the
synagogue, Jairus by
issue of blood came up behind Him and
name; and when he
touched the hem of His garment. Jesus turned
saw him, he fell at and asked, “Who touched Me?” The woman fell
his feet, and besought down and told Jesus how she’d been healed.
him greatly, saying, (Mark 5:25-33.)
My little daughter All this was going on while Jairus’ daughter
lieth at the point of was at home near death. When Jesus finished
death: I pray thee, with the woman, they all started again toward
come and lay thy Jairus’ house. But just then someone came
running from Jairus’ home, saying, “It’s too
hands on her, that
late. Your daughter has died.”
she may be healed;
Jesus immediately turned to Jairus and made a
and she shall live.
profound statement: “Fear not; only believe.”
And Jesus went Jesus laid out a choice for Jairus, telling him,
with him…. “If you keep operating in faith, your child will
be healed. But if you step over into fear, you
—Mark 5:22-24
shut off My power.”
You see, our words open the door for the devil
to attack us. Proverbs 6:2 says, “Thou art snared with the words of thy
mouth, thou art taken with the words of thy mouth.”
But Jairus made the right choice. He didn’t speak one word of doubt or
fear, and his little girl was raised from the dead. His faith turned God
loose to work in his daughter’s life.

Confession
I refuse to allow fear in my life. I speak words of life
and truth that turn God loose to work in my behalf.

250
 September 2

Paul’s “Thorn”—Persecution

a
The subject of Paul’s thorn is a common argument
And lest I should be
exalted above
measure through
against healing. Many have taught Paul’s thorn the abundance of
was a disease in his body. But in context, you can the revelations,
see that Paul was talking about persecutions: there was given to
Of the Jews five times received I forty me a thorn in the
stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with flesh, the messenger
rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered of Satan to buffet
shipwreck, a night and a day I have been me, lest I should be
in the deep. exalted above
In weariness and painfulness, in watch- measure.
ings often, in hunger and thirst, in fast- For this thing I
ings often, in cold and nakedness. besought the Lord
2 Corinthians 11:24-25,27 thrice, that it might
Unquestionably, there were many persecutions depart from me.
in one form or another. Every place Paul went, And he said unto
there was a spirit stirring people up to perse- me, My grace is
cute him. But Paul never said anything to indi- sufficient for thee:
cate his thorn in the flesh was even remotely for my strength is
connected to disease. made perfect in
However, Paul did say the thorn was a messenger weakness.
of Satan, not a messenger of God: “There was Most gladly
given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of therefore will I
Satan to buffet me.” So we see that Paul’s thorn rather glory in my
wasn’t disease and it wasn’t from God. infirmities, that the
power of Christ
Confession may rest upon me.
Paul’s thorn wasn’t from God and neither are —2 Corinthians
diseases that attack me. I overcome the devil in 12:7-9
e v e ry situation, and I’m the healed of the Lord.

251
September 3

Paul’s “Thorn in the Flesh”

And lest I should
be exalted above
measure through
a
People have been telling me for years that Paul’s
“thorn in the flesh” was sickness. Some say it was
the abundance of
an eye disease God gave him to keep him humble.
the revelations,
But that explanation contradicts the Scriptures.
there was given
How was Paul exalted? He received visions and
to me a thorn in revelations from the Lord. God revealed to him
the flesh, the great mysteries, which those who walked and
messenger of talked with Jesus for three years didn’t yet
Satan to buffet me, understand. Paul was also in the process of
lest I should be writing two-thirds of the New Testament, which
we live by today.
exalted above
Paul said, “There was given to me a thorn in the
measure.
flesh, a messenger of Satan, to buffet me.” Well,
—2 Corinthians God wouldn’t have sent a messenger of Satan to
12:7 Paul. And God certainly wasn’t going to exalt Paul
by giving him visions and revelations just to make
him sick and to keep him from being exalted.
The word messenger in the original Greek is the word “angelos.” It refers
to an angel or “one sent.”1 In this case, it refers to a demon spirit Satan
sent to harass Paul. Satan wanted to hinder Paul any way he could
because he knew those who read Paul’s letters would follow his Holy
Spirit-inspired instructions and walk in victory. So let’s defeat Satan’s
purpose and start walking in God’s victory today.

Confession
God didn’t send sickness to humble Paul, and He doesn’t send sickness
to humble me. I rebuke disease in Jesus’ name, for it has no
part in God’s will for me. I receive healing that belongs to me.

252
 September4

His Grace Is Sufficient

a
Some people interpret this Scripture by saying,
For this thing I
besought the Lord
thrice, that it
“After Paul prayed three times, God replied,
might depart from
‘No, I want you to keep that thorn. You need it
to keep you humble and pious.’” me. And he said
But that isn’t what God meant. God said, “My unto me, My grace
grace is sufficient for thee.” is sufficient for
What is God’s grace? It’s God’s unmerited favor thee: for my
given to us in the form of His Word, name, strength is made
Spirit, healing, power, and authority. God’s perfect in
grace is the source of the unmerited blessings
weakness.
He sent us through Jesus Christ. We didn’t
deserve any of those blessings, but Jesus made Most gladly
us righteous so we could deserve them. That’s therefore will I
the measure of God’s grace, and He told Paul, rather glory in my
“My grace is sufficient for thee.”
infirmities, that the
One aspect of God’s grace is the name of Jesus.
power of Christ
Jesus delegated His authority, might, and
may rest upon me.
dominion to us through His name. Then He
said in Mark 16:17, “In my name shall [believ- —2 Corinthians
ers] cast out devils.” 12:8,9
Jesus was telling Paul, “Look, I’ve given you
everything you need to get rid of that evil mes-
senger. Take authority over it. My grace is sufficient for you. But don’t go
after that messenger of Satan in your own strength—go in Mine. Use My
strength to resist the devil in Jesus’ name, and he’ll flee from you!”

Confession
God’s grace is also sufficient for me. He’s given me the name of Jesus,
which is greater than any power that comes against me.
I’m healed and strong in Jesus’ name.

253
September 5

The End Result

Now a certain
man was sick,
named Lazarus, of
a
Don’t misunderstand Jesus’ comment about
Lazarus’ sickness. Jesus was not saying,
Bethany, the town
“Lazarus’ sickness isn’t unto death; neverthe-
of Mary and her
less, he’s suffering with this sickness to bring
sister Martha. God glory.”
Therefore his If we’re not careful, we can get confused
sisters sent unto because we don’t study the Word enough to
him, saying, Lord, rightly divide it. Jesus wasn’t talking about the
behold, he whom problem; He was talking about the end result.
Jesus always talked about the end result. He
thou lovest is sick.
was saying here, “The end result of this sick-
When Jesus heard ness will not be death but the glory of God.”
that, he said, This Again in John 11:40, Jesus told Martha, “I told
sickness is not you if you’d believe, you’d see the glory of God.”
unto death, but for The sickness took Lazarus’ life for a while, but
the glory of God, his life was given back to him when Jesus
raised him from the dead. Thus, Lazarus’ sick-
that the Son of
ness wasn’t for God’s glory; it was his resurrec-
God might be
tion from the dead that brought God glory. That
glorified thereby. was the end result.
—John 11:1,3,4
Confession
God is glorified when I’m healed and walking in health.
The end result of my life will be to God’s glory. I walk in
health and run my race, and I will finish my course with joy.

254
 September6

Speak the Word and Go Your Way

a
Jesus came to a fig tree looking for fruit, but
And on the
morrow, when
they were come
there was no fruit. So He cursed the fig tree and
from Bethany, he
just walked away.
was hungry: and
We can learn a faith lesson here. Although the
tree didn’t change immediately, Jesus didn’t seeing a fig tree
wonder whether His words had worked. He afar off having
just walked away in faith knowing His word s leaves, he came, if
w e re working. haply he might
When they returned from Jerusalem the next find any thing
day, His disciples said, “Master, the fig tree you
thereon: and when
cursed is withered away! It died from the
roots!” (v. 21.) Of course! he came to it, he
Second Corinthians 5:7 says, “For we walk by found nothing but
faith, not by sight.” You see, it didn’t matter leaves; for the time
what Jesus saw. It was what He believed that of figs was not yet.
made the difference. And Jesus
That’s the very basis of faith. Faith is walking by answered and said
what God says instead of what you see—b e c a u s e
unto it, No man
what God says will change what you see!
eat fruit of thee
Faith is placing your confidence in the truth.
hereafter for ever.
Romans 3:4 says, “Yea, let God be true, but every
man a liar….” In John 17:17 Jesus says, “Thy —Mark 11:12-14
w o rd is truth.” The only real truth we find in this
world is the Word of God, and it takes pre c e-
dence above experiences, opinions, or doctrines.
Speak words of faith, and your words will surely come to pass.

Confession
I speak in faith over my body and call myself
healed, whole, well, strong, and victorious.

255
September 7

Have the Faith of God

And in the morning,
as they passed by,
they saw the fig tree
a
Jesus was about to teach His disciples about
dried up from the faith. I can’t think of a better Bible subject to get
ahold of than faith. It touches every other area
roots. And Peter
of life. Everything we do should be in faith, “for
calling to
whatsoever is not of faith is sin” (Rom. 14:23).
remembrance saith
Faith is the easiest thing in the world to under-
unto him, Master,
stand. When faith is taught, little childre n
behold, the fig tree usually understand it first; then they teach the
which thou cursedst adults. Faith is so simple most adults spend
is withered away. their time trying to figure it out. They think, It
can’t be that simple.
And Jesus
But Jesus made things simple for us. He taught
answering saith
about everyday things, such as fishing and
unto them, Have
farming. He explained spiritual principles so
faith in God. everyone could understand them.
—Mark 11:20-22 Jesus started the faith lesson to the disciples by
saying, “Have faith in God.” That’s easy. After
all, God is the One who works miracles. He’s the One who heals bodies.
He’s the One who purchased all things that pertain to life and godliness.
Therefore, our faith is to be placed in Him.
Margin notes for Mark 11:22 in some Bibles say, “Have the faith of God.”
In other words, Jesus is telling us, “God gave you the same kind of faith
He has, and it will operate for you the same way it operates for Him.”
After all, you’re the child of a faith God.

Confession
As God’s child, I have the God-kind of faith,
and I use that faith to call my body well.

256
 September 8

You Have the Faith To Receive

a
Here Jesus gives us the two basic foundational
And Jesus
answering saith
unto them, Have
principles of operating in faith: believing in the
faith in God. For
heart and saying with the mouth.
verily I say unto
Have you ever thought the believing part
sounded hard? People say all the time, “Oh, it’s
you, That
so hard to believe. I wish I could believe God.” whosoever shall say
One fellow replied to that comment, “Well, if unto this mountain,
you can’t believe, you ought to get saved.” Let Be thou removed,
me explain what he meant by that. and be thou cast
Ephesians 2:8 tells us how we get saved: “For into the sea; and
by grace are ye saved through faith; and that shall not doubt in
not of yourselves: it is the gift of God.” Then his heart, but shall
Romans 10:10 says, “With the h e a rt man believe that those
believeth unto righteousness; and with the
things which he
mouth confession is made unto salvation.”
saith shall come
So the simple fact that you’re saved proves you
to pass; he shall
have faith. You’ve already used your faith to
believe God for the biggest miracle in existence— have whatsoever
the new birt h . When you were born again, God he saith.
took out that heart of stone and put in a heart of —Mark 11:22,23
flesh, giving you a brand-new spirit.
You used your faith to receive the gift of salva-
tion. That proves you have the ability to believe God. Now it’s just a
matter of learning how to point your faith in another direction to receive
God’s other benefits and blessings.

Confession
I’ve already believed and received salvation. Now, I believe
and receive healing just as easily as I received eternal life.

257
September 9

Faith Is of the Heart

For verily I say
unto you, That
whosoever shall say
a
Let’s consider the two major principles of faith
in this verse: believing in the heart and saying
unto this mountain,
with the mouth.
Be thou removed,
People often make mistakes in the believing
and be thou cast
side of faith. You see, real faith is of the heart,
into the sea; and not the head. Romans 10:10 confirms this,
shall not doubt in saying, “For with the heart man believeth unto
his heart, but shall righteousness….”
believe that those Now, it’s important to understand that you can
things which he have faith in your heart with doubts in your
saith shall come head. For instance, I find Scriptures that cover
my need, then I believe I receive what God has
to pass; he shall
promised. On the inside, I have peace and rest,
have whatsoever
knowing I’m in faith. But at the same time,
he saith. doubts hit my mind like machine gun bullets:
—Mark 11:23 What if it doesn’t work? It’s not working.
When doubts start coming to your mind, it’s
easy to think, Well, I thought I believed, but I guess I didn’t. But just realize
those doubts aren’t yours. Cast them down and get rid of them in the
name of Jesus. Don’t try to believe with your head, or your faith will be
up and down like a yo-yo.
Remember, it’s with the heart—or spirit—that man believes. So if your
mind gives you fits when you stand in faith, just shut your mind off and
follow what’s in your spirit.

Confession
I believe with my heart and refuse to allow doubts to hinder me.
I pray for healing—and despite what I feel or see—I believe I’m healed.

258
 September1 0

The Power of Words

a
Years ago I heard a minister teaching on faith,
…Whosoever
shall say unto
and he said something that got my attention.
this mountain,
Once as he was meditating on Mark 11:23, the Be thou
Spirit of God spoke to his spirit and asked, Did removed, and be
you notice that in Mark 11:23, Jesus talked thou cast into
about saying three times as much as believing?
the sea; and
The minister said, “Apparently, we need to hear
shall not doubt
about saying t h ree times more than we need to
hear about believing. And if we’re having trouble
in his heart, but
in our faith walk, it’s three times more likely to shall believe that
be in the saying part than in the believing part.” those things
Why? Because we’re a direct result of our which he saith
words. Our lives today are a direct result of shall come to
what we’ve been saying up until now. And what
pass; he shall
we say today is what we will be or have tomor-
row. So as someone once said, “If you don’t like have whatsoever
what you are, quit saying what you’re saying.” he saith.
This is not “mind over matter” or “mind science”; —Mark 11:23
these are Bible truths. Hebrews 11:3 says,
“ T h rough faith we understand that the worlds
w e re framed by the word of God….” How did God create the earth? By
His words. “God said, Let there be light: and there was light” and so on.
(Gen. 1:3.) How did God bring this to pass? By speaking.
How do we operate in faith? We also believe and say—which ultimately
determines our lives.

Confession
The words I speak today create who I’ll be and what
I’ll have tomorrow. I speak healing and abundance in my life.

259
September 11

Change From the Inside Out

Man shall not live
by bread alone,
but by every word
a
Man is a three-part being: He is a spirit, he has
a soul, and he lives in a body. The Bible also
of God.
describes man as having an inward man and an
—Luke 4:4 outward man. (2 Cor. 4:16.)
The outward man is your flesh or “earth suit,”
and it’s the vessel you live in that keeps you here on this earth. The
outward man, which includes the soul and the body, is the part of you
everyone sees.
The Bible says, “Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature:
old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new” (2 Cor.
5:17). Where are old things passed away? In your spirit. You have the
same body and mind you had before you were saved. Your body has to be
healed, and your mind has to be renewed through God’s Word. However,
your inner man is a brand-new creation.
The inward man is the spirit man. The outward man is simply a reflec-
tion of the inward man. So if I have problems in my flesh, I better make
adjustments in the inward man because those inside changes reflect on
the outside.
For instance, suppose you have health problems. What should you do?
Meditate on healing scriptures until they’re planted deep in your spirit.
Jesus said, “Let these sayings sink down into your ears” (Luke 9:44).
When you get full of the Word on the inside, it will show up on the
outside, bringing health to your body.

Confession
God’s Word works mightily in my spirit, bringing health to my body.

260
 September1 2

Locate Your Faith

a
You can locate your faith by your own words.
A good man out
of the good
Your words are your faith speaking.
treasure of his
Now, it’s good practice to consciously speak heart bringeth
good words over your circumstances. But if you forth that which
want to find out where you really are in your is good; and an
faith walk—or why some things aren’t going evil man out of
right in your life—then listen to yourself talk
the evil treasure
when the pressure is on. See what comes out of
your mouth when you’re not making a con-
of his heart
scious effort to speak something good. In other bringeth forth
words, see what comes out of the abundance of that which is
your heart. Then you’ll know if you need to evil: for of the
make some adjustments.
abundance of
It’s like a bank account. The bank sends you a
the heart his
statement each month. If you want them to add
more to the final balance, what do you do? Put mouth speaketh.
more money in the bank, and the next state- —Luke 6:45
ment will show the difference.
It’s the same way spiritually. When you want
something to show up outside, deposit the treasures of God’s Word
inside. Feed on the Word continually. Treat your inner man like a bank
vault and just keep depositing God’s Word in there. Once the Word is
deposited in your inner man, you’ll believe it; once you believe it, you’ll
say it. And then your entire being will reflect the treasure of God’s Word.

Confession
I deposit healing Scriptures in my heart. I don’t talk about symptoms,
even when the pressure is on. I open my mouth and say,
“Thank You, Father. Your healing power is working in me.”

261
September 13

What Are You Believing?

…for of the
abundance of the
heart his mouth
a
Usually you can find out why a person is strug-
gling in faith just by listening to him for a few
speaketh.
minutes. For instance, people have come up to
—Luke 6:45 me after being prayed for in a healing line and
said, “Well, I still have such-and-such in my
body. I don’t know why I can’t get rid of it.”
I want to say, “You just told me why you haven’t gotten rid of your con-
dition!” You see, they’re believing they can’t get rid of it.
I’ve had other folks say, “I never get healed. When someone prays for me,
I never receive anything.” These people receive nothing because nothing
is exactly what they’re believing for.
When people come to receive prayer, they ought to be saying, “I’ve come
to get rid of these symptoms.”
“What do you have?”
“Well, I don’t ‘have’ anything, but the devil is trying to put symptoms of
sickness on me. I’ve come to get rid of them. You lay hands on me in the
name of Jesus, and I’ll receive my healing!”
Not only can we locate other people’s faith by their words, but we can
also discover what we really believe as we listen to our own words.
When things aren’t working right, we must listen to what we say.
Our words are important. If we can get our thinking, believing, and
speaking straightened out, our lives will get straightened out. It may not
happen instantly, but it will come to pass.

Confession
I believe and speak that by Jesus’ stripes I am healed.
These faith-filled words are working in my body even now.

262
 September 14

Choose Words of Life

a
Sometimes Christians take God’s sovereignty
Death and life
are in the power
too far. They think they’re supposed to walk
of the tongue:
through life “rolling with the punches,” taking and they that
whatever comes. I did that for years. But I got love it shall eat
punched most of the time and spent the rest of the fruit thereof.
my time rolling.
—Proverbs 18:21
No, we choose in life whether we walk in bless-
ing or cursing. We’re not puppets. God doesn’t
arbitrarily decide who gets His blessings and
who doesn’t. We aren’t supposed to walk around wondering what God
has for us on this earth. God has already told us what He has for us. It’s
all written in the pages of the Bible.
God gives us a choice to either accept or reject His blessings.
Deuteronomy 30:19 says, “I call heaven and earth to record this day
against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and
cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live.” The
choice is ours.
But how do we choose between death or life, blessing or cursing?
Proverbs 18:21 tells us: “Death and life are in the power of the tongue….”
We make the choice between death or life by what we say.
Now, I didn’t say that—God did. Our tongues point us in one direction or
the other. They’re like the rudders on ships. The direction we turn them
is the direction our bodies and lives will go. That’s why it’s so important
that we choose words of life.

Confession
My future is affected by the words I speak today. Therefore,
I choose to speak God’s Word over my life, circumstances,
and body. And I say I’m blessed, healthy, and victorious.

263
September 15

Control Your Mouth—Control Your Life

…If anyone does
not offend in
speech [never says
a
In the last part of this verse, James says, “If
you can control your mouth, you can control
the wrong things],
your body and your entire nature.” That’s a
he is a fully
s t rong statement.
developed
In verse 3 AMP, we learn more about the tongue:
character and a
“If we set bits in the horses’ mouths to make
perfect man, able them obey us, we can turn their whole bodies
to control his about.” Now, I’m not a horseman, but I know
whole body and horses are too big to grab around the neck and
to curb his pull around wherever you want. However, if
entire nature. you put a bit in a horse’s mouth, you can control
the direction it goes.
—James 3:2 AMP
James continues: “Likewise, look at the ships:
though they are so great and are driven by
rough winds, they are steered by a very small rudder wherever the
impulse of the helmsman determines” (v. 4 AMP). Ships are big, and
winds are strong. But when you control the rudder, you control where
the ship goes.
Think about it this way: A horse wants to go a particular direction by its own
inner will. A ship has no will, but outside forces, such as wind and waves,
t ry to drive it. So, putting a bit in a horse’s mouth and directing a ship by its
rudder are examples of controlling inside desires and outside forces.
Apply this to your life. No matter whether you face problems from within
or forces from without, control your tongue and you’ll control your life.

Confession
My words control my life. So I say I’m headed straight toward victory.

264
 September1 6

Control Your Tongue With God’s Word

a
James is saying a spark can set a forest ablaze to
Even so the
tongue is a little
member, and it
destroy it or set a fire ablaze to keep us warm. In
other words, we can use our tongues to destroy can boast of
ourselves or make ourselves victorious. great things. See
Our words will make us or break us. If we allow how much wood
our tongues to speak words of doubt and com- or how great a
plaint, they will defeat us every time. But when forest a tiny
we line up our words with God’s Word, our spark can
tongues will put us over every time—no matter
set ablaze.
what comes against us.
—James 3:5 AMP
Sometimes Christians are the most negative
people in the world. Many say things like, “I’m
just an unworthy worm,” or “Here I wander like a beggar through the
heat and the cold.”
We used to think we were being humble and spiritual when we talked
like that. But what we thought was humility was really spiritual pride.
To be spiritual is to line up with God’s Word. True humility is admitting
God knows more than we do. True humility says, “I don’t feel worthy or
righteous. But, Lord, if You said I’m the righteousness of God in Christ,
then I must be. I’m going to humble myself to Your Word and believe
what You said, no matter what I feel.” (Rom. 3:22.)
So make a decision to line your words up with the Word of God in every
area of your life!

Confession
God’s Word says I have abundant life, health, strength, and victory.
And God’s Word is working mightily in me right now!

265
September 17

Break out of Captivity With Your Words

Thou art snared
with the words of
thy mouth, thou
a
The words of your mouth can snare you. Or, to
paraphrase this verse, “Thou art taken captive
art taken with the
with the words of thy mouth.” Have you ever
words of thy
been in captivity? If so, more than likely your
mouth. words put you there.
—Proverbs 6:2 Job 42:10 bears this out when it explains why
Job’s ordeal ended: “And the Lord turned the
captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends.”
Job first got himself into trouble through fear: “For the thing which I
greatly feared is come upon me, and that which I was afraid of is come
unto me” (Job 3:25). Job was saying, “That which I greatly feared has
come upon me. I didn’t have any peace; I didn’t have any rest. I thought
my good fortune was too good to be true.”
Many folks say that today. Everything is going well in their lives, but they
still speak negative words: “Man, this can’t last. This is too good to be
true.” Sometimes they talk themselves right out of the good things that
are happening.
Don’t make that mistake. When something good comes into your life,
say, “Glory to God! I’m walking in abundant life. Thank God, I’ll just keep
right on going from glory to glory!”

Confession
My life just keeps getting better and better. Blessings are
overtaking me more and more. My needs are met;
my body is healed. And the best is yet to come.

266
 September1 8

Be Satisfied With Good

a
You could actually say the first phrase of this
A man shall be
satisfied with
good by the fruit
verse another way: “A man shall be satisfied
with all kinds of good.” But notice this verse of his mouth:
does not say, “A man shall be satisfied with and the
good if it’s God’s will or if God decides to smile recompence of
upon him.” a man’s hands
I don’t know about you, but I like the promise in shall be
this Scripture because I want to be satisfied
rendered
with good.
unto him.
You have a choice between good and evil in life,
and that choice is determined by the fruit of —Proverbs 12:14
your mouth. In other Scriptures, God associates
“good” with healing. (Acts 10:38; Luke 6:9.) So you could say, “A man
shall be satisfied with healing by the fruit of his mouth.”
I’m telling you, there is power in your words. Your mouth can get you
over your circumstances and into the blessings of God. Proverbs 18:20
says, “A man’s belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth; and
with the increase of his lips shall he be filled.” (I suggest that you read
through Proverbs and see everything God says just in this one book
about your words. After all, Proverbs is called the Book of Wisdom.)
Now look at Proverbs 15:4: “A wholesome tongue is a tree of life….”
Adam had access to eat from the Tree of Life, and so do we—by making
our tongues line up with God’s Word.

Confession
I’m satisfied with good by the fruit of my mouth. I speak God’s Word
concerning healing, and those words produce life, strength,
and wholeness in my body. Healing is mine now.

267
September 19

Our Words Preserve Us

…God, who
quickeneth the
dead, and calleth
a
Words are important to God. This Scripture
says God uses words to call those things that
those things which
are not as though they were. Some people say,
be not as though
“Well, that’s fine for God, but we shouldn’t be
they were. doing that.” But the Bible says our words are
—Romans 4:17 important as well.
First, look at Proverbs 14:3: “In the mouth of the
foolish is a rod of pride: but the lips of the wise
shall preserve them.” Notice it doesn’t say the lips of the wise will pickle
them; it says their lips will preserve them.
Then in 1 Thessalonians 5:23, Paul told the Thessalonian church how he
prayed for them: “I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be pre-
served blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
Paul prayed that we’d be preserved blameless while we walk on this
earth. But what preserves us from the enemy who wants to steal from,
kill, and destroy us? Proverbs 14:3 gives us the answer: “the lips of the
wise.”
As our own mouths speak forth God’s wisdom, our faith-filled words will
preserve us from the enemy’s strategies arrayed against us. That’s why
it’s wise to follow God’s example and call those things that be not as
though they were.

Confession
I call those things that be not as though they were.
In Jesus’ name, I speak healing to my body and
health and wholeness to all my flesh.

268
 September2 0

Refrain Your Lips From Evil

a
What does it mean to “think evil”? You are
If thou hast done
foolishly in
lifting up thyself,
thinking evil when you dwell on any kind of
thoughts that are contrary to God’s Word. or if thou hast
thought evil, lay
What are you supposed to do if you are guilty of
thinking evil? “Lay thine hand upon thy thine hand upon
mouth.” God is telling you, “If you’ve thought thy mouth.
evil, that’s one thing. But don’t verbalize it, or —Proverbs 30:32
you might get it. If you’ve spoken foolishly or
thought evil, lay your hand on your mouth.”
Proverbs 10:19 says, “In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin: but
he that refraineth his lips is wise.” Sometimes the smartest thing we can
do is to keep our mouths shut. James 1:19 says, “Wherefore, my beloved
brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath.”
So refuse to dwell on evil thoughts of doubt, unbelief, complaint, or
worry. Don’t let them come out of your mouth. Be slow to speak. Refrain
your lips from doubtful and evil speaking. Put your hand on your mouth
if you have to. In fact, do whatever you have to do to make sure your
words line up with the Word of God.

Confession
I speak victory and health to my life and body.
The words of my mouth and the meditation of my
heart are acceptable in Your sight, Father,
my strength and my redeemer. (Ps. 19:14.)

269
September 21

The Tongue of the Wise

There is that
speaketh like the
piercings of a
a
Our words have a lot to do with our physical
healing and health. We have the ability to talk
sword: but the
ourselves into all kinds of problems or to speak
tongue of the wise
w o rds of faith, which cause miracles to manifest.
is health.
Many times people get sick or don’t receive
—Proverbs 12:18 healing because they believe and speak accord-
ing to natural symptoms. These people may
receive temporary relief when they’re prayed
for. But if they don’t straighten out what their saying, they’ll eventually
find themselves back in the same unhealthy conditions.
These very same people who’ve talked themselves into sickness often
say, “I don’t know why God put this on me. I don’t know why He allowed
this to happen.”
But God didn’t have anything to do with it. You see, faith is a law, and we
operate it with our words—either to our benefit or destruction. Proverbs
12:18 says, “The tongue of the wise is health.” We could turn that around
and say, “The tongue of the unwise is sickness.”
It’s your choice. You can operate the law of faith by hooking up your
mouth with your symptoms and what the devil tells you. Or you can
operate the same law of faith by hooking up your mouth with God’s Word
full of blessings. Faith in God works by believing and saying what God
says. So speak His words of healing, and receive the healing God has
reserved just for you.

Confession
I speak words of health to my body because the tongue of the wise is
health. Disease cannot attach itself to me because Jesus bore my
sicknesses and pains so I don’t have to. I walk in excellent health.

270
 September 22

Keep Your Soul From Trouble

a
Many people have trouble in their soul, which
Whoso keepeth
his mouth and
his tongue
includes the mind, will, and emotions. But God
gives the answer right here. keepeth his soul
We’ve all dealt with doubts and fears at one from troubles.
time or another. Fear often starts as a single —Proverbs 21:23
thought. As we dwell on that thought, it pro-
duces fear. And if we continue to dwell on
fearful thoughts, fear escalates into panic.
The devil likes to attack your mind with fearful thoughts. He may say, I’m
going to kill you. You won’t live out your full life. You’ll get cancer and die.
Most of the time there’s no basis at all for what the enemy is saying to
your mind. He doesn’t care. He just wants you to dwell on his evil sug-
gestions long enough for fear to take over.
I finally realized demonic thoughts come to our minds because the devil
isn’t big enough to pull off his schemes on his own. He’s trying to con-
vince us to agree with him so he can operate in our lives.
Cast down the enemy’s thoughts the second they come. How do you stop
his thoughts? Well, you can’t think one thing while you’re saying some-
thing else. So open your mouth and start confessing, ”Glory to God! God
sent His Word and healed me and satisfies me with long life. It’s so good
to be well!”
When you start speaking God’s Word, thoughts stop and fear leaves. That
will keep your soul from trouble.

Confession
I refuse to allow fear and doubt to control me.
I keep my soul from trouble by speaking God’s Word. I live
a long, healthy life, and God will fulfill the number of my days.

271
September 23

Speaking the Word Works

The tongue of the
wise is health. a
When I was a youth minister in Colorado, we
—Proverbs 12:18
scheduled a youth camp in the mountains a
couple of times a year. One morning I led a
group of teenagers on a hike to the top of a
small, nearby mountain. We ate lunch and had a Bible study before we
started back.
On the way down, one of the girls stepped on a rock and injured her
ankle and foot. When I reached her, her ankle was already swollen. I
d i d n ’t know whether she’d broken her foot or sprained it, but she
couldn’t stand on it.
We prayed and some of her pain was relieved. Then another man and I
took turns piggybacking the girl down the mountain.
As I carried her, I started talking to her about the power of the tongue. I told
her, “The Bible says, ‘The tongue of the wise is health.’” I also explained
the principles of Mark 11:23—we can have what we say if we believe.
So she started confessing, “Thank God, it’s so good to be healed!” We
praised and worshipped God together down the mountain.
About a third of the way down, the girl said, “Put me down!” We sup-
ported her as she hobbled for a few minutes. The whole time she kept
saying, “Thank God, it’s so good to be healed.” Pretty soon, she took off
walking on her own.
The more she walked, the better it got. By the time she got to the bottom,
she said, “See you later!” and ran all the way to the bus.
The Word works!

Confession
In times of pressure, I speak God’s Word and circumstances change.
Thank You, Father, for the power in Your Word that’s healing my body.

272
 September2 4

Pray the Answer, Not the Problem

a
I was born again right in the middle of the
And all things,
whatsoever ye
Charismatic move. I visited a small full gospel
shall ask
church and was filled with the Holy Ghost. I in prayer,
had a lot of enthusiasm, but I didn’t know much believing, ye
about the Bible. shall receive.
I prayed constantly at the church so the pastor
finally gave me my own key. The problem was, —Matthew 21:22
I didn’t how to pray. Over and over, I prayed,
“Dear God, You see how bad my problems are.”
But if anything changed, it was always for the worse.
I had a plaque hanging at home that said “Prayer Changes Things,” but
I was saved, filled, and defeated. Everything went wrong. After a year of
this, I couldn’t decide whether to throw that plaque away or burn it.
Finally I thought, The answer has to be in the Bible someplace. So I started
searching the Scriptures. Matthew 21:22 is the verse that got my atten-
tion. Jesus said, “And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer,
believing, ye shall receive.”
This verse was a key that unlocked my understanding of the prayer of
faith. Suddenly I realized I’d been talking to God about the problem
instead of the answer.
Another key is found in Isaiah 43:26: “Put me in remembrance: let us
plead together….” I realized God wants to be reminded of what He’s
already said about our needs.
So pray God’s answer, then believe you receive it by faith. That’s the true
prayer of faith.

Confession
Father, I put You in remembrance of Your Word.
I thank You because You said by Jesus’ stripes, I was healed.

273
September 25

Choose To Believe God’s Word

How then shall they
call on him in whom
they have not
a
Believing is a result of hearing. Once you hear
believed? and how the Word, you have the ability and the capacity
shall they believe in to believe it, but you still have to choose what
you will believe. I’ve seen people hear and hear
him of whom they
the Word. But then when the pressure was on,
have not heard?
they believed their symptoms instead of what
So then faith cometh God says.
by hearing, and In John 20, the resurrected Jesus had already
hearing by the appeared to His disciples when Thomas wasn’t
word of God. present. Before His death, Jesus had told His
disciples over and over again that He would be
—Romans 10:14,17 raised from the dead. After He appeared to the
other disciples, they all told Thomas, “We’ve
seen the Lord!”
So Thomas had the capacity to believe in Jesus’ resurrection because
he’d already heard about it from Jesus and the other disciples. But
Thomas made his choice. He said, “Except I shall see in his hand the
print of the nails, and put my finger in the print of the nails, and thrust
my hand into His side, I will not believe” (John 20:25).
Thomas wasn’t alone in his unbelief. That’s where a lot of folks get in
trouble. We hear the Wo rd but then choose to believe the natural circum-
stances. As a result, we don’t receive the blessings God wants to give us.
Don’t make that mistake. Hear the Word and make a quality decision to
believe what you hear. That’s how you’ll keep God’s blessings flowing in
your life.

Confession
I choose to believe God’s Word over adverse circumstances
or symptoms. Victory and healing belong to me.

274
 September2 6

Be a Doer of the Word

a
If you want to walk in the divine health God
This book of the
law shall not
depart out of thy
desires for you, you’ll have to be a doer of the
Word. For one thing, that means meditating on mouth; but thou
God’s healing promises. As you do, you’ll find shalt meditate
His Word getting so big on the inside of you that therein day and
you’ll start acting like a healthy person. night, that thou
God told Joshua the results he could expect for mayest observe
being diligent in His Word: “For then thou shalt to do according
make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt
to all that is
have good success.” Did you notice that it
written therein:
doesn’t say, “For then God will make your way
prosperous”? No, it says, “For you will make for then thou
your way prosperous.” I’ve also heard it put this shalt make thy
way: “Then you will deal wisely in all the affairs way prosperous,
of life.” and then thou
God has made health and success available in shalt have
every area of your life. Now He says, “I give you good success.
the wisdom and ability to deal wisely in all the
—Joshua 1:8
affairs of life. But it’s your choice whether or
not you become a doer of My Word and actually
receive what I’ve given you.”

Confession
I have planted God’s Word in my heart, and that Word is
life to me and health to all my flesh. Because I meditate on
God’s Word, I deal wisely in all the affairs of life.

275
September 27

“Mutter” the Word

This book of the law
shall not depart out
of thy mouth; but
a
The word meditate means “to read, to study, to
thou shalt meditate think about, to mutter.”1 Notice the final word in
therein day and that list of definitions is to mutter—or in other
night, that thou words, to keep God’s Word coming out of our
mayest observe to do mouths.

according to all that It’s ironic when you stop to think about it. The
is written therein: enemy has propagated a theory in this world
that people who talk to themselves are going
for then thou shalt
crazy. But we Christians ought to be speaking
make thy way
the Word to ourselves all the time. We ought to
prosperous, and
be meditating on the Word of God continually—
then thou shalt have
reading it, studying it, thinking about it,
good success. “chewing on it,” and saying it to ourselves.
—Joshua 1:8 For instance, you can use the time when you’re
driving in your car to speak the Word aloud to
yourself. You can say: “Thank God, He sent His Word and healed me.
Jesus had compassion on the multitudes, and He healed them all. Jesus
went about all the cities and villages, teaching and preaching and
healing every sickness and every disease among the people. And by His
stripes I am healed!”
The world might think you’re a little strange when they see you mutter-
ing to yourself. But that’s okay. You know something they don’t know—
you’re on the edge of a miracle!

Confession
I keep God’s Word before me and meditate on it day and night.
His Word is seed planted in my heart, and I speak it continually.
God’s Word is working mightily in me to produce a harvest of healing.

276
 September 28

The Same Measure of Faith

a
Paul starts out in this Scripture saying, “We
We having the
same spirit of
having….” I like that. The great apostle Paul faith, according
was talking to the entire body of Christ, not as it is written, I
just to apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, believed, and
and teachers.
therefore have I
Then Paul said, “We having the same spirit of
spoken; we also
faith….” We have the same spirit of faith that
the apostle Paul had. He had a measure of the believe, and
God-kind of faith, and we have the same therefore speak.
measure and the same faith.
—2 Corinthians
God didn’t give Paul a greater dose of faith than
He gave us. If He did, He’d be a respecter of 4:13
persons because the Bible says, “This is the
victory that overcometh the world, even our faith” (1 John 5:4). If God
gave Paul a greater dose, Paul would’ve had a greater ability to overcome
the devil’s attacks.
But no, God gave each and every one of us the same exact dose, or
measure, of the God-kind of faith. (Rom. 12:3.) But it’s up to us what we
do with it.
Think about how muscles work. Think back on a time when you physi-
cally exerted yourself exercising or doing yard work and discovered a
muscle you hadn’t used for a while. Maybe it hurt for a few days, having
become weak from lack of use. Yet if you exercise that muscle every day,
it will grow in size and strength.
Faith is also like a muscle. So keep your faith working all the time, and
it will grow to overcome any and every obstacle.

Confession
I exercise my faith by believing God’s promises.
I’m free from all disease. Praise God, it’s good to be well.

277
September 29

Exercise Your Faith

We having the
same spirit of a
Our capacity to operate in faith comes from
faith, according
hearing God’s Word. However, our faith doesn’t
as it is written,
grow because we hear. We can feed and feed a
I believed, and muscle, but it only grows in strength as we
therefore have I exercise it.
spoken; we also Faith is the same way. All over the world believ-
believe, and ers sit back in their church pews week after
therefore speak. week, just hearing and hearing the Word. Then
they can’t figure out why their faith doesn’t
—2 Corinthians
work for them. I could tell them why: They’re
4:13 not using their faith.
Our faith needs to be working on something all
the time. When one answer comes in, our faith should still be out working
in four or five other areas. We have to keep our faith muscles flexed.
Then when a new problem arises, we won’t flinch and say, “Oh, Lord,
what am I going to do?” We’ll look it square in the face and say, “Thank
God, another opportunity to exercise my faith.”
We don’t like problems, and God doesn’t send them. But we can take
anything the devil throws against us and turn it around for our good. We
can use our faith to push problems away from us like a weight lifter uses
weights. Every time he pushes the weights away, he gets stronger.
So the next time a problem comes along, count it all joy. Consider it one
more opportunity to prove God’s Word works. Your faith will drive the
problem away and come out stronger than ever.

Confession
When symptoms come against me, I count it all joy. The Word
was sent to heal me, and it’s working mightily in me right now.

278
 September 30
The Connection Between
Saying and Believing

a
We having the same
spirit of faith,
according as it is
I heard a minister say, “Any time you see a
therefore in the Bible, stop and see what it’s
written, I believed,
there for.” In this verse, Paul uses the word and therefore have I
therefore to combine the two parts of faith: “I spoken; we also
believed and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and
believe, and therefore speak.” therefore speak.
If we’re going to believe something, we also —2 Corinthians 4:13
have to speak it; believing alone doesn’t make it
come to pass.
Jesus said, “If you believe in your heart that what you say will come to
pass, you’ll have whatever you say.” (Mark 11:23.) The truth is, we can
spend a lot of time feeding on God’s Word, but what we continually say
is what we’ll ultimately believe.
When I was growing up, I had a friend who’d make up a whopper of a lie
about some situation; then six months later, no one could convince him
it hadn’t happened that way. He actually believed it.
If that can be done with a lie, it can be done with God’s Word. When
someone starts saying, “By Jesus’ stripes I was healed,” it can sound
hollow. It’s easy to think, I know the Bible says by His stripes I was healed,
but I feel sick from head to toe. But as we keep saying it, soon we’ll believe
it no matter what we feel like.
Feed on God’s Word and continually speak it. Once you believe in your
heart what God says, you’ll declare it with faith-filled words. Then get
ready—your answer is coming.

Confession
I believe God’s truth, I declare God’s truth, and I receive God’s truth.

279
October1

Faith for Salvation—Faith for Healing

But the
righteousness which
is of faith speaketh
a
This passage of Scripture tells you not only how
on this wise… to be saved, but also how to be healed.

But what saith it? Notice what Paul says in verse 6: “But the right-
The word is nigh eousness which is of faith speaketh….” Faith
thee, even in thy always speaks. What you say is your faith
speaking. I don’t mean just what you say once,
mouth, and in thy
but what you say over a period of time.
heart: that is, the
word of faith, which Then in verse 8, Paul asks, “But what saith it?”
we preach; that if What does the righteousness which is of faith
say? “The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth,
thou shalt confess
and in thy heart.” Faith has to be in two places:
with thy mouth the
in your heart and in your mouth.
Lord Jesus, and
shalt believe in thine Verse 9 goes on to say, “That if thou shalt
confess with thy mouth….” You may say, “I don’t
heart that God hath
believe in Bible confessions.” If you don’t, you
raised him from
have to throw out the whole book of Romans.
the dead, thou
shalt be saved. You may argue, “But that verse is talking about
salvation.” Yes, I know, but the same faith that
—Romans 10:6-9 got you saved will get you healed. You just have
to take your faith and point it in a different
direction. Remember, Jesus said, “All things are possible to him who
believes.” (Mark 9:23.)

Confession
God’s Word in my heart and in my mouth says
Jesus is my healer. I speak healing to my body, and
according to my faith, it will be done unto me.

280
 October 2

Release Your Faith With Your Words

a
The apostle Paul is saying with the heart you
For with the
heart man
believe unto the reality of God’s Word. In other
believeth unto
words, when you get a revelation of God’s Word righteousness;
in your heart, it becomes more real or alive to and with the
you. mouth
Then Paul is also saying with the mouth confes- confession is
sion is made unto the manifestation, or experi-
made unto
ence, of God’s Word.
salvation.
In other words, when you believe the Word, it
becomes real; when you say it, it manifests. If —Romans 10:10
you say it without believing it, it isn’t real to
you. If you believe it without saying it, it isn’t
manifested for you. But when you believe and
say the Word, it will produce for you.
We like it when God’s Word becomes real in our spirits. But there’s
something about having it actually manifest in our lives that makes it
more enjoyable yet. When we’re actually walking in good health, it feels
good to “feel good”.
To experience the manifestation of God’s promises, you must continually
speak God’s Word about your situation. That’s how faith is released. You
can have a heart full of faith, but it won’t do you any good until you
release it.
It’s like having a bank account full of money. That money will sit in the
vault and do no good unless it’s spent. In the same way, you spend or
release faith by the words you speak. That’s how to put your faith to work.

Confession
As I feed on God’s Word, my heart grows full of faith. Now I release
my faith and say, God’s power is healing me from head to toe.

281
October3

Have the God-Kind of Faith

Through faith we
understand that a
In Mark 11:22, Jesus said, “Have faith in God,”
the worlds were
or “Have the God-kind of faith.” What is the
framed by the God-kind of faith? Hebrews 11:3 gives us a clue;
word of God, so it says God spoke the universe into existence by
that things which faith.
are seen were not Did you notice when God decided to create the
made of things worlds, He didn’t say, “Hmmm, I’ve never tried
speaking worlds into existence before. I sure
which do appear.
hope it works!” No, God knew He could do it.
—Hebrews 11:3 Isaiah 40:12 says God measured out the
heavens in the span of His hand and measured
the waters in the hollow of His hand. God thoroughly believed He could
create the universe, and He knew exactly what it would look like when
He was through.
In fact, God could’ve stepped out on the first day and said, “Universe, be!”
and everything would’ve spun into existence. I believe one reason God
created a day at a time is to show us how the God-kind of faith works.
So God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light. (Gen. 1:3.) But
since God already believed He could speak the worlds into existence,
how come the whole universe didn’t appear right then? The point is,
even God didn’t get what He believed; He got what He said. Nothing
more, nothing less. God believed He could create the entire universe, but
only what He actually said came into manifestation at that point.
Faith works the same for us. You might believe a lot of things, but you’ll
receive what you believe and say.

Confession
From a believing heart I release my faith, saying
healing and wholeness are mine.

282
 October4
Call That Which Is Not as
Though It Were

a
We are to call those things which be not as
…even God, who
quickeneth the
dead, and calleth
though they were. As someone once said, “We those things which
don’t want to get that mixed up. God didn’t say be not as though
to call those things which are as though they they were.
were not.”
—Romans 4:17
In other words, God didn’t say to deny the symp-
toms, the circumstances, or the problems. We ’ re
not supposed to say, “No, I don’t have any pain. No, there aren’t symptoms
in my body. No, my leg is not broken. No, my nose isn’t running.”
No! We are to call those things that be not as though they were. That
means a person in faith should say, “Well, I don’t feel healed. But thank
God, the Bible says I am, so I believe I’m healed. I don’t feel strong; but
the Bible says I am, so I believe I’m strong.”
You should talk about healing as though it already existed in your body.
You should say, “It doesn’t matter what my body feels like, by Jesus’
stripes I was healed. (Isa. 53.) Jesus took my infirmities and bare my
sicknesses and pains. (Matt. 8:17.) God sent His Word and healed me.
(Ps. 107:20.) It doesn’t matter what the problem is, no weapon formed
against me shall prosper. (Isa. 54:17.) Since God is for me, no one can
stand against me. (Rom. 8:31.) And I believe I receive my healing by faith
now in Jesus’ name.”

Confession
I don’t deny symptoms or circumstances; I just call forth
God’s promises to be manifested in my life. I call my mind
strong and at peace. And I call my body healthy and whole.

283
October5

Call Forth Your Miracle by Faith

…I have made thee a
father of many
nations, before him
a
Our faith has to speak if we’re going to see
whom he believed, results. God calls those things which be not as
even God, who though they were. Abraham called those things
quickeneth the dead, which were not as though they were. Certainly,
and calleth those if our heavenly Father and the father of our
faith operated in that kind of faith, we ought to
things which be not
do the same.
as though they were.
“Call those things….” To call, you have to say
—Romans 4:17 something. In other words, you’ll have to speak
out loud.
Which of God’s blessings is not in your life? Is healing not in your life?
Then call it as though it were: “Everywhere I go, healing and health
overtake me causing my body to be strong, healthy, and whole!”
Is that scriptural? Well, I like what Joel said: “Let the weak say, I am
strong” (Joel 3:10). He didn’t say, “Let the weak say I’m weak and unwor-
thy.” No, the weak are supposed to say they’re strong. So calling those
things that be not as though they were is very scriptural.
And the weak aren’t supposed to wait until they feel strong. If they did
that, they’d never feel it. No, let the weak say, “I’m strong” while they still
feel weak.
Why? Because with your mouth, confession is made unto the manifesta-
tion of God’s Word in your life. (Rom. 10:10.) So continually call your
body healed as though it already were. And soon you’ll experience the
manifestation of your miracle.

Confession
Jesus took my sin and sickness and gave me His righteousness
and health. So, I call my body healed and strong.

284
 October6

Making a Statement of Fact

a
Someone may say, “If I say I believe I’m healed
Paul, a servant of
God, and an
apostle of Jesus
when I still feel sick, that’s a lie.”
Christ, according
No, it isn’t. Number one, it’s calling those things
to the faith of
which be not as though they were. (Rom. 4:17.)
If that’s lying, then God lies all the time; and He God’s elect, and
can’t lie. the acknowledging
Number two, it’s a statement of fact. If I say, “I of the truth which
believe I’m healed,” all I’m doing is telling you is after godliness;
what I believe. However, if I say, “I don’t have in hope of eternal
any symptoms in my body” when I do have life, which God,
symptoms, that’s a lie. Or if I say, “I have five
that cannot lie,
$100 bills in my pocket” when I don’t, that’s a
promised before
lie. But if I say, “I believe I’m healed by the
stripes on Jesus’ back,” I’m making a statement the world began.
of truth because I believe it. —Titus 1:1,2
You can believe anything you want to believe. If
you choose to believe what God’s Word says instead of what symptoms
tell you, is that a lie? No, that’s truth.
Jesus said, “Thy word is truth” (John 17:17). Paul says, “Yea, let God be
true, but every man a liar” (Rom. 3:4). And Hebrews 6:18 states it’s
impossible for God to lie. So when you believe what God says, you come
in line with the highest form of truth in the universe—the Word of God,
exalted even above His name. (Ps. 138:2.)

Confession
I believe God’s healing power is working in my body now, driving
out every symptom and making my body completely whole.

285
October7

Hook Up With What God Says

Let the words of
my mouth, and
the meditation
a
When I first learned you can have what you say,
I shut up for about three weeks. I thought, If I
of my heart, be
get what I’ve been saying, I’m in trouble! For
acceptable in thy
instance, when I was in high school I was a
sight, O Lord, my good driver. But, like everyone else in my
strength, and family, I drove too fast. I remember laughingly
my redeemer. saying, “Boy, the way I drive, I’ll never live to be
thirty years old.”
—Psalm 19:14
I thought it was funny back then. But when I
found out what the Bible said, I adjusted that in
a hurry. I said, “The way I drive, I’ll live to be 125.” (Of course, I had to
change a few driving habits too!)
We need to listen to ourselves. So often we speak negative phrases over
and over without thinking. If we thought about it, we’d realize, dear
Lord, that’s not what I want in my life.
If we keep speaking the same negative things over and over, eventually
we’ll believe what we’re saying—then we’ll have it. For example, I’ve
heard people say, “I’m afraid I’ll have an accident.” Then when they do,
they ask, “Why did God do this to me?”
God didn’t have a thing to do with it. Those people stepped into a spiri-
tual law that works either positively or negatively: They believed it, they
said it, and they received it.
Let’s use this spiritual law to our advantage and hook up with what God says.

Confession
I listen to my words. When I discover I’m contrary to God’s Word, I
change it. I speak divine health into my body. In Jesus’ name, I’m whole.

286
 October 8

Speak the Word From Your Heart

a
How did this woman with the issue of blood get
When she had
heard of Jesus,
faith? “When she had heard of Jesus….” Faith
came in the
comes by hearing. But did you notice how she press behind,
started releasing her faith? “For she said....” and touched his
The Amplified Bible says, “For she kept saying, If garment. For she
I only touch His garments, I shall be restored to said, If I may
health.” She kept saying those words that
touch but his
released her faith.
clothes, I shall
Someone may ask, “How long do you speak the
Word over a situation?”
be whole.
Speak it until the answer manifests. —Mark 5:27,28
But don’t rely on simple confession alone to do
the job. Feed on God’s Word at the same time. Take time to read and
study the Word. Meditate on it; speak it to yourself.
Matthew 9:20-22 provides another account of the same healing. Verse 21
says, “For she said within herself....” I like to say it this way: “For she said
from within herself....”
Many people just mimic the way others speak the Word; they do it out of
their heads instead of their hearts. They grab some Scripture and start
saying it without even concentrating on it. These people need to keep on
speaking God’s Word until it registers in their heart and they believe it.
So plant the Word down in your heart until its truth is alive and real to
you. Then you can release faith-filled words that produce results.

Confession
I abide in Jesus, and His words abide in me. I make my request
according to God’s Word, and He answers me. I believe and speak now
that Jesus took my infirmities and bare my sicknesses. I am healed.

287
October9

The Simplicity of Faith

For the Word that
God speaks is a
God operates in faith by believing and saying,
alive and full of
and God gets exactly what He says. Everything
power [making it
God does, He does by speaking.
active, operative,
Did you ever notice that everything God does in
energizing, and the world today, He does by His Word on the
effective]; it is lips of believers? That’s how God carries out His
sharper than any plan on this earth.
two-edged sword. How did you get saved? By believing in your
h e a rt and saying with your mouth. Then how
—Hebrews a re you going to get healed? By believing in your
4:12 AMP h e a rt and saying with your mouth. How are you
going to get your needs met? By believing in
your heart and saying with your mouth. How does faith work? By believ-
ing in the heart and saying with the mouth.
Thank God, He made it easy for us. Faith is so simple. Faith is just taking
God at His Word.
So feed on God’s Word until you get it on the inside. Read it, study it,
mutter it, meditate on it, and think about it until it is lodged deep down
in your spirit. Then declare God’s promises with your mouth and watch
God bring them to pass.
James 2:20 says faith without actions is dead. So act on your faith: Open
your mouth and boldly declare, “Thank God, by Jesus’ stripes I am
healed!” It’s that simple!

Confession
I believe with my heart and say with my mouth that God’s
Word is true in my life. His Word says I’m healed by the
stripes of Jesus. The power in that Word is working in me
now, healing, strengthening, and restoring me to health.

288
 October1 0

Slay Your Giant of Sickness by Faith

a
Believing and saying is a spiritual law, just as
Who is this
uncircumcised
Philistine, that
gravity is a natural law. You can find the law of
faith all through the Bible. he should defy
Remember David and Goliath? David was a the armies of the
shepherd boy working out in the fields with a living God?
sling and a handful of stones. But in 1 Samuel
—1 Samuel
17, he fought against Goliath, a giant and a
17:26
warrior from his youth. Notice what David said:
“I come to you in the name of the Lord of Hosts.
This day He’s going to deliver you into my hands!” (vv. 45,46.)
That might seem pretty cocky for a little guy, but David wasn’t cocky or
arrogant. He just knew he had a covenant with God.
David spoke out of confidence in his God, asking, “Who does this ugly
Philistine think he is, defying the armies of the living God?”
Notice what David’s motives were. He didn’t challenge Goliath for his
own glory. He didn’t say, “I’m going to make myself famous over this.” He
just didn’t like people defying the armies of the living God. He was pro-
claiming, “We have a covenant—why don’t we walk in it?”
So David boldly told Goliath, “I’m going to take your head off your shoul-
ders today!” Goliath may have laughed, but he didn’t laugh long. David
sank one of those stones in his forehead; then cut off Goliath’s head with
the giant’s own sword.
What did David get? Exactly what he believed and said. A spiritual law of
faith was in operation.

Confession
Sickness and pain are my Goliath. I face the giant, saying Jesus bore
my sicknesses and carried my pains. By His stripes I’m healed.

289
October1 1

What Do Your Words Carry?

The words of a
wise man’s mouth
are gracious; but
a
Words are powerful “carriers”; they carry faith
the lips of a fool or unbelief. And whatever we fill our words
with will directly affect our lives.
will swallow up
Sit down sometime and take a look at your life.
himself.
I’m sure you’ll find things you like. But if you look
—Ecclesiastes hard enough, you’ll probably find some aspects
10:12 you don’t like. Then ask yourself, “What have I
been saying about those parts I don’t like?”
If you don’t like where you are in life, change your words. Quit saying
what you’re saying. Proverbs 18:21 says, “Death and life are in the power
of the tongue….”
For instance, have you ever said, “I never get anything from God. I tried
that faith stuff, but it didn’t work for me”? If so, switch over to speaking
words of faith: “I’ve been feeding on God’s Word for years, and my faith
grows exceedingly. God’s Word is seed planted in my heart, and it’s
working mightily in me.”
You see, we’re a direct result of what we’ve believed and said about our-
selves in the past. So to make sure our future is better than our past or
present, we need to renew our minds and straighten out our thinking.
Once you get your thinking lined up with God’s Word, it’s amazing how
easily your believing will line up right behind it. After your believing is
straightened out, your mouth will straighten out.
Then you’re ready for your faith-filled words to carry you straight into a
future of health and abundance.

Confession
My words are carriers of faith. They create the blessings I live in.
I walk in health and abundance all the days of my life.

290
 October1 2

The Problem Is With Your Mouth

a
Many years ago I attended a campmeeting
Hear; for I will
speak of
excellent things;
when the minister in charge asked me to
preach. New to the ministry I prayed, “Dear and the opening
Lord, what am I going to do now?” of my lips shall
Back then, I taught from sermons I’d written be right things.
out word for word. So I got out my notes and For my mouth
found a sermon I was comfortable with. shall speak
I sat reviewing my notes before the service, and truth….
all of a sudden, I heard on the inside: Your
problem is not with your faith, and it’s not with —Proverbs 8:6,7
God; it’s with your mouth. I knew it was for
someone other than me.
When I got up to teach I looked at my notes and went blank. “All right,
Lord, You win,” I said. “I’ll just start off with what You said.” So I repeated
what the Lord had spoken to me before the service.
To this day I don’t know what else I preached, but after the service a lady
came up to me who’d driven a long way. She could only stay for one
service but told me, “I’m in a life-and-death situation. I’ve battled this
physical condition for quite awhile and tried to figure out why I haven’t
been healed.
“First I thought maybe there was some reason God wasn’t healing me.
Then I thought, No, the problem is I don’t have any faith. But now I know
the answer. The problem is with my mouth. Well, I’m changing what I’m
saying. And you just watch—now I’ll live and not die!”

Confession
I line up my words with God’s words.
God satisfies me with a long and healthy life.

291
October1 3

Understanding Biblical Confessions

In those days came
John the Baptist,
preaching in the
a
People have gone to extremes with the subject
of Bible confession. Many misunderstand this
wilderness of
subject because so much tradition and religious
Judaea, and doctrine have been taught. But we shouldn’t
saying, Repent ye: throw out the whole principle because of a few
for the kingdom of extremes. We just have to go back to the Word
and find the truth.
heaven is at hand.
You can find four basic types of confession in
Then went out to the Bible. Usually when the word confession is
him Jerusalem, mentioned, people automatically think of con-
and all Judea, and fessing sin. This is the first type of confession,
and it’s discussed in Matthew 3:1-6.
all the region
This passage addresses John’s baptism—the
round about baptism of repentance and the confession of
Jordan, and were sins. However, we need to understand this was
baptized of him in before the death, burial, and resurrection of
Jordan, confessing Jesus. Under the old covenant, people couldn’t
be born again because Jesus hadn’t been to the
their sins. Cross yet. So to be in right relationship with
—Matthew God, they had to confess their sins.
3:1,2,5,6 This type of confession is biblical under the old
covenant. However, confessing each and every
sin to get in right relationship with God—or to
be born again—doesn’t apply to us today because we’ve changed
covenants. Hebrews 8:6 explains that today we live under a new and
better covenant established on better promises.

Confession
I confess Jesus is my Lord and Savior and my healer. He redeemed
me from sin and sickness so I could have life and health.

292
 October 14

Confessing Jesus as Lord

a
This Scripture shows us the second type of
If thou shalt
confess with thy
Bible confession. Paul talks about confessing mouth the Lord
with our mouths, so he’s talking about a verbal, Jesus, and shalt
audible confession. What do we confess? We believe in thine
confess Jesus as Lord and Savior in a confes- heart that God
sion or prayer of salvation.
hath raised him
Just after I got saved, I went with a college
from the dead,
group to share Jesus with people on Daytona
Beach. I used to tell people, “If you’ll confess thou shalt be
your sins, God will save you.” But technically, saved. For with
that’s not true. The new birth does not come as the heart man
a result of confessing all your sins. You couldn’t believeth unto
remember them all anyway.
righteousness; and
Paul did not say, “If you will confess with your
with the mouth
mouth every mistake you ever made….” No, he
said, “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth that confession is made
Jesus is Lord….” unto salvation.
You see, the Bible says, “Go ye into all the —Romans 10:9,10
world, and preach the gospel to every creature”
(Mark 16:15). Is the Gospel bad news? No, it’s
good news! Too often we’ve given people bad news: “You old rotten
sinner, if you don’t get saved, you’re going straight to hell.” But here’s the
Good News: God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not
imputing their trespasses unto them…” (2 Cor. 5:19). Your sins have been
paid for!
So, the confession of salvation is not a negative confession—it’s a positive
confession of Jesus as Lord.

Confession
Jesus, I believe in my heart God raised You from the dead,
and I confess You as my Savior and Healer.

293
October1 5

Confession and Cleansing for the Believer

If we confess our
sins, he is faithful
and just to forgive
a
This Scripture reveals the third type of Bible
confession—the believer’s confession of sin. We
us our sins, and to
know that John is talking to the Church because
cleanse us from all
he began by saying, “My little children.”
unrighteousness.
When we’re born again, God looks at us
My little children, through the blood of Jesus as though we never
these things write I sinned. Old things are passed away; all things
unto you, that ye have become new. (2 Cor. 5:17.)
sin not. And if any But what happens if we make a mistake after
man sin, we have we’re born again? God tells us not to sin, but
an advocate with He’s made provision in case we do. He knows
as long as we’re on this earth, we’ll have diffi-
the Father, Jesus
culty. The devil pushes us toward sin on one
Christ the
side, and our flesh drags us toward sin on the
righteous. other side.
—1 John 1:9; 2:1 If we sin, we go right straight to our Advocate,
a legal representative, in heaven who goes to
the Father on our behalf. How do we make use
of that Advocate? “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive
us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” If we do our
part, God does His.
So this third type of confession is how the Church stays in fellowship
with the Father.

Confession
I seek to please God, but when I miss it,
I simply ask God to forgive me and He does.

294
 October1 6

Hold Fast to Your Confession of Faith

a
The fourth type of confession is the confession
Let us hold fast
the profession of
our faith
of faith, or the confession of what we believe.
This is an important type of Bible confession without
that many in the body of Christ have missed. wavering; (for
Let’s examine the phrase, “hold fast the profes- he is faithful
sion of our faith.” In the King James Version, the that promised).
word profession is used. But the same Greek
—Hebrews 10:23
word homologeo is translated as “confession”
elsewhere in the New Testament and means “to
speak the same thing as; to agree with.”1 So the writer of Hebrews is
actually saying, “Let us hold fast the confession of our faith without
wavering, for He who promised is faithful.”
God is faithful and will keep His promises, but He also requires some-
thing of us. God is faithful to perform His Word—if we believe and act on
it. We have a part to play. If we want His faithfulness to operate in our
lives, we must hold fast the confession of our faith without wavering.
What does confession of faith mean? Faith is what you believe or put your
trust in. For instance, you put your trust in the Word that says by Jesus’
stripes you were healed. Then even if your body feels and looks sick,
you’ll hold fast to the unchangeable truth of God’s Word. You’ll hold fast
to what you believe, and you won’t waver or doubt.
Line up your mouth with what you believe, and say, “Thank God, I
believe I’m healed!”

Confession
I hold fast to my confession that Jesus took my sicknesses
and bore my pains no matter what I feel or see.

295
October1 7

Unwavering Faith
Let us hold fast the
profession of our
faith without
a
What does Paul mean when he tells us not to
waver? Let’s look at another Scripture that
wavering; (for he
addresses this issue. James talks about not
is faithful that
wavering as well:
promised).
If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God,
—Hebrews 10:23 that giveth to all men liberally, and
upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But
let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like
a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that
man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord.
James 1:5-7
James was talking about asking for wisdom, but he also gave us a Bible
truth that applies to every area of our lives. He said, “Ask, and it shall be
given—but….” Then he gave a condition to the promise. We have to “ask
in faith, nothing wavering.”
How do people waver? Most wavering comes in what you say. Nothing
wavering means you’re not wavering in what you believe or in what
you say.
You get to that place of unwavering faith by getting your heart full of the
Word. You see, you talk about what is closest to your heart. So when your
heart is full of the Word, you can’t talk about anything else. Every time
you open your mouth, God’s Word comes out. That’s how you hold fast to
your confession of what God says.

Confession
God sent His Word to heal me, so I won’t waver by speaking
doubt and unbelief. Symptoms don’t move me because
I believe in my heart that I’ve already received my healing.

296
 October1 8

Seek Healing, Not Sympathy

a
Notice that this verse talks about holding fast to
Let us hold fast
the profession of
our faith
your profession of faith. Think about that. If you
have to hold fast to something, it usually means without
it’s trying to get away from you. You’ll find in wavering; (for
life that it will take some work at times to hold he is faithful
fast to the confession of your faith. that promised).
Folks will say to you, “You look terrible. How do
—Hebrews 10:23
you feel? I know what you believe, but how do
you feel?” It’s so tempting to switch over into
the natural realm and just spew it all out, telling people how bad you
really feel, how bad it looks, and how bad the doctor’s report says it’s
going to get. Flesh just likes to get down and wallow in that mire of doubt
and self-pity, looking for sympathy.
But I’d rather have healing than sympathy. Sympathy feels good for a few
seconds, but healing feels good for a long time. I can hold fast to my
symptoms and get sympathy. But I’d rather hold fast to my confession of
faith and get results.

Confession
Jesus was faithful to heal those who came to Him in faith, and
He’s still the same today. I hold fast to my confession that
I am healed because God is faithful to keep His promises.

297
October1 9

Return God’s Word Unto Him

For my thoughts are
not your thoughts,
neither are your
a
God’s ways and thoughts are so much higher
ways my ways, saith than ours. But, thank God, He had His ways and
the Lord. For as the thoughts written down in sixty-six books called
heavens are higher the Bible and handed them to us so we can walk
than the earth, so in victory.

are my ways higher But some folks say, “I tried the Word, and it
than your ways, and didn’t work for me.” The truth is, the Word
always works if you work it. So if the Word
my thoughts than
doesn’t seem to be working in your life,
your thoughts.
perhaps you aren’t returning it to Him. God said
For as the rain said “[My Word] shall not return unto me void,”
cometh down, and (v. 11).
the snow from How do you return God’s Word to Him? With
heaven, and your mouth. You say, “Father, thank You no
returneth not thither, weapon formed against me shall prosper.
but watereth the Thank You by Jesus’ stripes I’m healed. Thank
earth, and maketh it You I walk in abundant life.”
bring forth and bud, Fill your heart with God’s promises pert a i n i n g
that it may give seed to your need, then re t u rn the Wo rd to Him by
to the sower, and holding fast your confession of faith. As you
bread to the eater: do, God will make sure His Wo rd re t u rns with
the answer!
So shall my word be
that goeth forth out
Confession
of my mouth: it
Father, I return Your Word to You. I say,
shall not return
by Jesus’ stripes I’m healed. Jesus took
unto me void….
my infirmities and bare my sicknesses.
—Isaiah 55:8-11 And You satisfy me with long life.

298
 October2 0

Go Forth With Joy

a
God’s talking here about an abundant, blessed
So shall my word
be that goeth forth
out of my mouth:
life. God plans for His people to “go out with joy,
and be led forth with peace.” This is a provision it shall not return
under the old covenant, and today we live unto me void, but
under a new and even better covenant estab- it shall accomplish
lished on better promises. that which I
Folks say, “Well, that’s just a blessing for the please, and it shall
Jews.” But the Bible says we are grafted in
through the blood of Jesus. prosper in the
…they which are of faith, the same are the thing whereto I
children of Abraham. sent it. For ye
Galatians 3:7 shall go out with
If ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, joy, and be led
and heirs according to the promise. forth with
Galatians 3:29 peace….
Some folks say, “Well, we’re redeemed from the
Old Testament.” No, we’re just redeemed from —Isaiah 55:11,12
the curse of the law. (Gal. 3:13.) We still have a
right to all the old covenant blessings. And on
top of that, we have the new birth, the infilling of the Holy Ghost, and the
life, nature, and ability of God living on the inside of us.
How do these blessings operate in our lives? They operate as you believe
and speak God’s Word, which cannot return to Him void. Think about
that. When you speak God’s Word, it must come to pass and accomplish
what it’s sent to do because God’s words wouldn’t dare return to Him
empty and void!.

Confession
God’s Word doesn’t return to Him void so I speak
joy, peace, health, blessings, and abundance in
my life, knowing God’s Word will accomplish it.

299
October2 1

God’s Insurance Policy

He that dwelleth in
the secret place of
the most High shall
a
I thank God for insurance policies protecting
abide under the houses and cars and so on, but I thank God
shadow of the even more for the divine insurance policy He
Almighty. I will say gave us in Psalm 91. I have more confidence in
of the Lord, He is my that policy than in any earthly one.

refuge and my Janet and I have seen the 91st Psalm work
fortress: my God; in many times in our lives. For instance, we fre-
quently travel overseas, and all you have to do
him will I trust.
is ride in traffic to witness firsthand how angels
There shall no evil protect you. In some countries, whichever car
befall thee, neither bumper sticks out the farthest is the car with
shall any plague the right of way. I love it, but Janet closes her
come nigh thy eyes and prays while I drive.
dwelling. Now, verse 1 of our divine policy says, “He that
—Psalm 91:1,2,10 dwelleth in the secret place of the most High
shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.”
If we want to stay within the boundaries of God’s
protection, we must walk closely with Him.
How do we appropriate our Psalm 91 insurance policy? Verse 2 tells us:
“I will say of the Lord, He is my refuge, and my fortress: my God; in him
will I trust.”
As you speak God’s promises of protection and deliverance, His Word
will not return unto Him void. No evil will befall you, and no plague shall
come near you.

Confession
Psalm 91 works for me. My God is my refuge and my fortress. No
plague comes near my dwelling place because I put my trust in Him.

300
 October 22

Walk in Agreement With God

a
Adam walked and talked with God in the cool of
Can two walk
together, except
they be agreed?
the day. That’s the fellowship the first Adam
had with God, but he lost it through the Fall. —Amos 3:3
The Bible calls Jesus the last Adam, the One
who came to restore to us what the first Adam lost. So under the new
covenant, we have the ability to walk and talk with God again. In fact, He
said, “I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and
they shall be my people” (2 Cor. 6:16).
But when we’re in disagreement with someone, it’s hard to walk with
that person in comfortable fellowship. It’s the same way in our relation-
ship with God.
Sometimes we unconsciously disagree with God and then wonder why
He won’t help us. We ask, “Why isn’t God helping me? Why isn’t He
working for me? He knows how bad things are!”
Yes, God knows the situation. Nothing catches Him by surprise. He
doesn’t look down in surprise and say, “Wow! When did that happen?”
It isn’t that God refuses to help us if we disagree with Him. There’s just
very little He can do. That’s why Amos 3:3 says, “Can two walk together,
except they be agreed?”
One particular meaning of the word confess is “to agree with.”1 In order to
hold fast to the confession of your faith, you have to agree with God. The
best way to develop agreement is to get in His Word. Then make a choice
to agree with it, believing in your heart and saying with your mouth.

Confession
God says I’m healed. God says I’m more than a conqueror.
God says He satisfies me with long life. And I agree.

301
October2 3

Guard Your Words

But the angel said
unto him, Fear not,
Zacharias: for thy
a
Zacharias, a priest under the old covenant, was
prayer is heard; and in the temple fullfilling his duties when the
thy wife Elisabeth angel Gabriel appeared. The angel told
shall bear thee a Zacharias that he and his wife would bear a
son, and thou shalt child named John. This was big news because
they were old and had no children.
call his name John.
“How can this be? We ’ re too old,” Zacharias
And Zacharias said
said. In other words, he doubted the word of
unto the angel, the Lord.
Whereby shall I
A person who doubts at some point will speak
know this? for I am doubt. So Gabriel said, “And, behold, thou shalt
an old man, and be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day
my wife well that these things shall be performed, because
stricken in years. thou believest not my words, which shall be ful-
—Luke 1:13,18 filled in their season” (v. 20).
The son born to Zacharias would become John
the Baptist, who was a crucial part of God’s plan; he came to pre p a re the
way for the first coming of Jesus. If Zacharias had spoken doubt against
that divine plan, he could’ve messed up the whole thing. So Zacharias
was made dumb until the plan was fulfilled. God wasn’t punishing
Zacharias; He was protecting His divine plan.
God may not strike you dumb, but He does tell you to guard your mouth.
Your words can put you on a path to victory or defeat. Protect God’s plan
for your life by guarding your words.

Confession
My words keep me in the midst of God’s plan for my life.
I will finish my course with joy and live a long and healthy life.

302
 October2 4

“Be It Unto Me According to Thy Word”

a
When the angel appeared to Mary and told her
And the angel
came in unto her,
and said, Hail,
she, a virgin, would have a son, she didn’t say,
thou that art
“I don’t believe this.” She didn’t say, “Give me a
highly favoured,
sign that this is really true.” She simply ques-
the Lord is with
tioned how it could happen, saying, “How shall
this be, seeing I know not a man?” (Luke 1:34). thee: blessed art
thou among
She was saying, “I don’t know how it’s going to
women.
happen; but you said it so I believe it.” Verse 38
says, “And Mary said…be it unto me according And, behold, thou
to thy word.” shalt conceive in
The angel Gabriel appeared to Zacharias and thy womb, and
Mary, bringing the promise of a child to both. bring forth a son,
To Zacharias it was difficult to believe because and shalt call his
he and his wife were old. To Mary it was impos- name Jesus.
sible to believe because she was a virgin.
—Luke 1:28,31
Zacharias doubted and said, “I don’t know
whether I can believe that.” He had to have his
mouth closed for months so he wouldn’t disagree with God’s plan.
But Mary simply said, “I believe it!” Verse 45 tells us the result of Mary’s
faith: “Blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a performance of
those things which were told her from the Lord.”
Words make a difference! So, pick yours carefully so there will also be a
performance of those things which have been told you from the Lord.

Confession
My words cause me to walk in God’s plan of abundance and health.
Be it unto me according to Your Word, Lord.

303
October2 5

Tell Yourself How You Are

…Whosoever shall
say unto this
mountain, Be thou
a
In this passage, Jesus gives us the most com-
removed, and be plete, condensed instruction of faith found in
thou cast into the the Bible. In verse 23, He gives the two basic
sea; and shall not principles of faith—believing in the heart and
doubt in his heart, saying with the mouth. Then in verse 24, He
shows us how to apply our faith in prayer.
but shall believe
that those things Now, I remember hearing that Smith
which he saith Wigglesworth once said, “I never get up in the
shall come to pass; morning and ask Smith how he is. I get up in
the morning and tell him how he is.”
he shall have
whatsoever he saith. You can do the same. Take yourself to God’s
Word every morning and say, “This is how you
Therefore I say unto
are. You’re more than a conqueror. This is the
you, What things
victory that overcomes the world—even your
soever ye desire, faith. (1 John 5:4.) By Jesus’ stripes you were
when ye pray, healed. (1 Peter 2:24.) You’ve been delivered.
believe that ye (Col. 1:13.)”
receive them, and ye
We have to feed on the Word until we not only
shall have them. know what God says, but we also believe it in
—Mark 11:23, 24 our hearts. Then when a situation arises, we
can just lean back, look the problem square in
the face and say, “I don’t care what you look like, seem like, sound like,
or feel like. I believe God!”

Confession
Every day I tell myself how I am according to God’s Word. I’m healed.
I’m blessed. And I believe it shall be even as He told me in His Word.

304
 October2 6

Taking Our Promised Land

a
The things that happened to Israel happened as
Now all these
things happened
examples for us. Many are types and shadows, unto them for
or pictures, we can learn from because they ensamples: and
point to our new covenant in Christ. they are written
God delivered Israel from the bondage of for our
Egypt. He supernaturally parted the Red Sea
and then closed up the Red Sea on the Egyptian
admonition,
army. God “brought them forth also with silver upon whom the
and gold: and there was not one feeble person ends of the
among their tribes” (Ps. 105:37). world are come.
When the Israelites came out of Egypt and
walked across that Red Sea, they were free, —1 Corinthians
happy, healthy, prosperous, and delivered from 10:11
their enemies.
That’s what the new birth looks like. And the
minute we’re born again, that’s the way God sees us. If we trust Him, we
can walk in that kind of life. Challenges will come along, but the Bible says,
“This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith” (1 John 5:4).
God led the Israelities into the Promised Land, which isn’t a type of
heaven; it’s a type of our abundant Christian life on earth.
God told them, “Giants live there, but don’t be concerned about them. I’ll
drive them out. You just go possess what I’ve given you!”
We’re in a similar position. Victory already belongs to us. The devil has
already been defeated. Sickness and disease have already been con-
quered. Now we just have to exercise our rights and privileges to take
what already belongs to us.

Confession
God wants me free, healthy, and delivered from my enemies.
That’s my promised land! I take health that is mine in Jesus’ name.

305
October2 7

Enter Your Promised Land Through Faith

And Moses sent
them to spy out the a
God told the Israelites about a land flowing
land of Canaan,
with milk and honey, so the twelve spies went
and said unto them,
in to check it out. When they returned, they
Get you up this way brought back a cluster of grapes so large it took
southward, and two men to carry it.
go up into the That looked mighty good to these children of
mountain: and Israel who’d been living in the desert getting
see the land, what water from a rock and living on manna from
it is…. heaven. They were ready to move in and
possess this Promised Land. However, Israel
—Numbers 13:17,18 didn’t go in; they stayed back in the desert.
You’ll find that in the church world today. Some
folks are satisfied to stay out in the “desert,” getting a little water out of
a rock and a bit of manna from heaven each morning. They could move
over into the promised land and enjoy an abundance of blessings, but
they’re satisfied where they are. “Don’t push healing on me,” they say.
“I’m not interested. I’m happy as I am.”
You see, the choice is ours. God doesn’t force anything on anyone. I don’t
know about you, but I have a burning desire to move over into my prom-
ised land—the best God has for me.
The Bible says the Israelites “could not enter in because of unbelief”
(Heb. 3:19). What will you do? Whether you move into abundance or just
barely get along is the extent to which you believe God. No wonder God
says, “Without faith, you can’t please Me.”

Confession
Healing is part of the abundant life Jesus provided for me.
I’m strong, healed, and able to possess my inheritance.

306
 October 28

Nevertheless—Believe God

a
Faith is a law that operates by believing and
…We came unto
the land whither
thou sentest us,
saying. Just like the natural law of gravity, this
and surely it
spiritual law works for everyone. If we jump off
a platform, the law of gravity says we will hit floweth with milk
the floor. And according to the law of faith, and honey; and
what we believe and say is what we will get. this is the fruit of
The ten spies returned to report that the land it. Nevertheless the
overflowed with milk and honey, and offered people be strong
huge clusters of grapes. that dwell in the
If the spies had stopped there, they would’ve land, and the
been in good shape. But they said, cities are walled,
“Nevertheless….” Then verse 32 says, “They
and very great:
brought up an evil report of the land….”
and moreover we
That word nevertheless gets a lot of people in
saw the children
trouble because it’s a sign of their unbelief. “Lord,
we know what Your Word says; nevertheless....” of Anak there.
But I like the way Peter used the word. One —Numbers
morning after a bad night of fishing, Jesus told 13:27,28
him, “Launch out into the deep, and let down
your nets for a draught” (Luke 5:4).
Peter replied, “Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing:
nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net” (v. 5). As Peter obeyed Jesus,
he and the other fishermen caught so many fish their boats almost sank.
Let’s use the word nevertheless the way Peter did—to believe God.

Confession
Symptoms and circumstances may try to come against me;
yet nevertheless, I overcome through the
power in God’s Word and Jesus’ name.

307
October2 9

The Spirit of Faith

Surely they shall not
see the land which I
sware unto their
a
When the twelve spies went to check out the
fathers, neither shall Promised Land, they discovered it was flowing
any of them that with milk and honey, exactly as God had said.
provoked me see it: But when the spies came back out, three million
but my servant and ten of the people said, “We can’t possess that
Caleb, because he land.” Only Joshua and Caleb stood up and said,
had another spirit “Yes, we can. If God said it, we can do it!”
with him, and hath The other unbelieving children of Israel wan-
followed me fully, dered in the wilderness for forty years and
him will I bring into eventually died there. Forty years later, Joshua
the land whereinto and Caleb led the next generation of Israelites
he went; and his into the Promised Land.
seed shall possess it. But notice, they all got what they believed and
said. And if that spiritual law worked under the
—Numbers 14:23,24
old covenant, it works under the new.
God said, “But my servant Caleb because he had another spirit with him,
and hath followed me fully….” What did God mean by “another spirit”?
Caleb had the same spirit of faith Paul talked about in 2 Corinthians 4:13:
“We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed,
and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak.”
We’re a direct result of what we’ve believed and said up to this point in
time. So, don’t believe evil reports. Hook up with God, agree with His
Word, and walk in His blessings.

Confession
I believe, and therefore, I say that You sent Your Word
and healed me. You’ve delivered me from destruction.

308
 October 30

What Kind of Witness Will You Be?

a
There are two different witnesses talking to us
In the mouth of
two or three
witnesses shall
in every situation.
every word be
On one side, there’s the witness of the problem.
established.
Problems speak loud and clear, whether it’s
pain, symptoms, bad reports, depression, or —2 Corinthians
fear. It says, “Man, you’re sick! You won’t make 13:1
it. You’re defeated.”
On the other side is the witness of God’s Wo rd. It says, “By Jesus’ stripes,
you were healed. (Isa. 53:5; 1 Peter 2:24.) Thanks be unto God who always
gives you the victory through the Lord Jesus Christ. (2 Cor. 2:14.) This is
the victory that overcomes the world, even your faith. (1 John 5:4.)”
But notice, it takes two witnesses for any of those words to stand. The word
establish means “to cause to stand.”1 So God said, “In the mouth of two or
three witnesses, let every word be established, or be made to stand.”
The devil is on one side. God is on the other. And you’re in the middle.
The side you line up with becomes the side with the majority vote. If you
line up with the problem, it’s established in your life, and there’s little
God can do about it. However, if you choose to line up with God’s Word,
you’re on your way to victory.
How do you line up? The witness you believe and verbally agree with is
the one that becomes established in your life.

Confession
With my mouth, I establish the Word in my life. God sent His Word
and healed me. I believe I’m healed according to His Word.

309
October3 1

Choose To Receive by the Hand of Faith

I call heaven and
earth to record this
day against you,
a
Some folks agree with every problem that
that I have set before comes along: “Oh, I’m sick. I’m broke. I’m
you life and death, defeated. I’m discouraged. I’m depre s s e d .
blessing and Nothing ever goes right for me.” Some people
constantly talk the blues, believe the blues, and
cursing: therefore
get the blues. Then they wonder why God
choose life, that both
doesn’t—and cannot—help them.
thou and thy seed
The truth is, if it were up to God we’d never have
may live.
a problem. The Bible says He has already given
—Deuteronomy us all things that pertain to life and godliness. (2
30:19 Peter 1:3.) He has already redeemed us from
sickness, disease, poverty, lack, failure, and fear.
Yet, God left the matter of whether or not we walk in these redemptive
blessings in our hands.
In Deuteronomy 30:19, He said, “I have set before you life and death,
blessing and cursing: therefore choose life.” It’s our choice. God doesn’t
force anything on us. God already provided His best for us when He pur-
chased everything we’d ever need that pertains to life and godliness. He
made it available and then said, “If you want it, you can have it—just
come and take it by faith.”
Faith is the hand that receives from God. When we choose to reach out
and take hold of God’s blessings by faith, we become overcomers in this
world, walking in the fullness of His blessings.

Confession
I choose to take hold of God’s blessings by faith. I’m not moved by
what I see or feel. I’m only moved by what I believe. God says
I am healed; therefore, I agree and say, “I am healed.”

310
 November1

Boldly Proclaim God’s Truth

a
Notice those two phrases “he hath said” and
…For he [God]
hath said, I will
“that we may boldly say.” As Christians, we
never leave thee,
ought to boldly say whatever God says about us. nor forsake thee.
If He said, “By Jesus’ stripes, you were healed,” So that we may
then we ought to boldly say the same. If He said, boldly say, The
“I’ve delivered you from your fears,” then we Lord is my
ought to boldly say the same.
helper, and I will
We need to search the Scriptures to find out what
not fear what
God has said about us and our situation, then
boldly proclaim that truth. Not timidly—b o l d l y !
man shall do
Now, we don’t have to speak out in front of
unto me.
everyone; some won’t believe or understand. —Hebrews
But we can get before God and boldly agree 13:5,6
with His Word.
So when the devil tries to remind you of mis-
takes you’ve made, you can boldly say, “Therefore if any man is in Christ,
he’s a new creature. Glory to God, I’m a new creature in Christ. Old
things have passed away. All things have become new.” (2 Cor. 5:17.)
Or when the devil says, “You’re just an old, unworthy thing, a miserable
creature,” you can say, “He who knew no sin was made to be sin for me
so I could be made the righteousness of God in Him. (2 Cor. 5:21.) I’ve
been given the free gift of righteousness. I reign as a king in life. Glory
to God!” “God hath said,” so that you may boldly say the truth, then watch
the enemy flee.

Confession
I boldly say the Lord is my strength and helper. No plague comes
near my dwelling. No weapon formed against me prospers.

311
November2

Jesus, Our Advocate

Wherefore, holy
brethren, a
The Greek word for profession is also translated
partakers of the
confession, meaning Jesus is the apostle and
heavenly calling,
High Priest of our confession. First John 2:1
consider the tells us even more about Jesus’ role and says,
Apostle and High “If any man sin, we have an advocate with the
Priest of our Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.” In other
profession, words, Jesus is our Mediator—our attorney.
Christ Jesus. Consider a big court case where God is the judge.
In the far corner is the prosecutor—or the devil
—Hebrews 3:1
and accuser of the brethren. (Rev. 12:10.) Thank
God, our attorney—Jesus—is in our corner.
Now, think about this scenario. The devil whis-
pers to your mind, I’m going to make you sick. Then your attorney Jesus
leans toward you saying, ”All right, give Me something to work with.”
But you agree with your accuser: “Oh, I’m so sick and getting sicker.
Everything goes wrong for me. I hurt from head to toe.”
Jesus looks at the Father and says, “I haven’t got a thing to work with here.”
Now, consider this instead. When the devil whispers in your mind, I’m
going to make you sick, suppose your attorney Jesus finds you boldly
saying: “Thank God, by Jesus’ stripes I was healed. (Isa. 53.5; 1 Peter 2:24.)
This is the victory that overcomes the world, even my faith. (1 John 5:4.)”
That’s the kind of confession Jesus has been waiting to hear. He turns to
the Judge and says, “Father, be it unto Your child according to his faith!”

Confession
God is the strength of my life. He heals me from
the top of my head to the soles of my feet.

312
 November3

Redeemed From Every Curse of Sickness

a
Sometimes people get sick and think, There
Christ hath
redeemed us
from the curse of
must be some deep, dark, hidden sin in my life I
don’t even know about that’s caused this curse to the law, being
come on me. Yet, some problems in our lives are made a curse for
without cause; they’re simply attacks from the us: for it is
enemy. So if you don’t know about a hidden sin written, Cursed
in your life, it’s probably not there.
is every one that
Even if you have sinned—repent, receive for-
hangeth on
giveness, and walk in the provision of healing
a tree.
Jesus purchased for you.
I talked to a fellow in Europe who was upset —Galatians 3:13
because a physical ailment had come on his
relative. He told me, “We’ve gone all through her childhood to see if she
had any bitterness in her past that caused this condition. We found out
she got angry at her mother one time when she was a little girl.”
This man was trying to view his relative’s sickness from a psychological
perspective. Now, sometimes bitterness can cause illnesses. But we need to
be careful about getting into the realm of psychology. Although psychology
can sometimes help locate problems, it can seldom free us from them.
We don’t need to go digging past the time we were born again. At that
moment, we became new creatures, and our old man died. Any problems
we had before that are gone.
Thank God, we’ve been redeemed from every curse of the enemy.

Confession
I’m a new creature in Christ Jesus. My past was wiped away.
Therefore, I come boldly to the throne of grace to obtain
mercy and find grace to help in time of need.

313
November4

“God’s Word Works for Me!”

The secret things
belong unto the a
Sometimes God won’t tell us why a particular
Lord our God:
individual didn’t get his or her healing.
but those things
which are revealed For instance, one time Janet and I were asked
to pray for a very ill man in the hospital. When
belong unto us
we visited, he was lying in bed saying every-
and to our thing right: “By Jesus’ stripes I’m healed. (Isa.
children for 53:5; 1 Peter 2:24.) Himself took my infirmities
ever…. and bore my sicknesses. (Matt. 8:17.)”
—Deuteronomy But as we left, we knew in our spirits he would
29:29 go home to be with the Lord. We sensed he was
talking right because he didn’t want his family
angry at him for wanting to go to heaven. He’d
seen a glimpse of it and was tired of fighting.
In just a short time, the man did go home to be with the Lord.
Some said of his death, “I guess this faith stuff doesn’t work. He was
believing God and died.” Yes, but he was believing God to go home.
You can’t let someone else’s experience affect you because you never
know what’s in that person’s heart. Don’t look at another person’s situa-
tion and say, “Well, if it didn’t work for him, it will never work for me.”
Get your eyes back on God’s Word that assures us it’s God’s will to heal
every person every time of every disease. Then say, “Well, I don’t know
why it didn’t work for that person, but it will always work for me!”

Confession
By Jesus’ stripes I’m healed, and I’m never letting go of that.
My faith isn’t based on people’s experience, but
on the solid foundation of God’s Word.

314
 November 5

You Can Finish Your Course

a
Some people think there’s an appointed time to
It is appointed
unto men once
to die, but after
die, and when that time comes the person dies.
But that’s wrong thinking, and it leaves the door this the
open to the devil. judgment.
This verse doesn’t say there’s an appointed time —Hebrews 9:27
to die. It says it is appointed unto man to die
once. I heard someone say, “It’s appointed unto
man once to die, but we don’t have to let the devil set the appointment.”
The apostle Paul said in Philippians 1:23-24, “For I am in a strait betwixt
two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better:
nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you.” In other
words, Paul was saying, “I haven’t decided yet whether to go or stay.” He
was writing from prison, and they were ready to take his head off. Yet
Paul was saying he hadn’t decided whether to go or stay—as though he
had a choice.
Paul did have a choice. Later in his writings, he said, “For I am now
ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have
fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith” (2
Tim. 4:6,7). He left when he was good and ready—and that was when
he’d finished his course.
You should desire to do the same. Dare to believe God for a long, satisfy-
ing life. Determine in your heart you won’t leave this earth until you can
say with confidence, “I’ve finished my course!”

Confession
I’ll live out my full time on this earth. I’ll fight the good fight
of faith; I’ll finish my course with joy.

315
November6

Faith in God’s Word Prolongs Life

My son, forget not
my law; but let
thine heart keep my
a
Someone might say, “What is our full length of
time on this earth?” Perhaps it’s one age for one
commandments:
person and another age for another person. If
for length of days, God were making the appointment, we’d know
and long life, and that from the Bible.
peace, shall they But look at what Ephesians 6:1-3 says:
add to thee. Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this
is right. Honour thy father and mother; (which
—Proverbs 3:1,2 is the first commandment with promise;) that it
may be well with thee, and thou mayest live
long on the earth.
In other words, the Bible tells children, “There’s something you can do
that will cause you to have a long life.”
The book of Proverbs also talks about increasing the length of our lives:
The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowl-
edge of the holy is understanding. For by me thy days shall be mul-
tiplied, and the years of thy life shall be increased.
Proverbs 9:10,11
The fear of the Lord prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked
shall be shortened.
Proverbs 10:27
There are many other Scriptures that say, “If you do this, you’ll live long
on the earth,” or “If you do that, you’ll cut your life short on this earth.”
But the Bible doesn’t say, “There’s an appointed time, and when your
time comes, you’re going.” No, God tells us how to prolong our lives.

Confession
The life I find in God’s Word drives disease far from me.
My days are multiplied, and the years of my life
are increased as I fear and reverence Him.

316
 November 7

Believe God for Length of Days

a
I knew a man who was only thirty-nine years old
And if thou wilt
walk in my
ways, to keep my
when he went home to be with Jesus. He’d been
sick for a while and never received healing. statutes and my
commandments,
Later, this man’s brother told someone, “You
know, it’s the strangest thing. When my brother as thy father
and I were younger, we spent a lot of time David did walk,
together. Every now and then, he’d get really then I will
serious and say, ‘I’ll never live to be forty.’” lengthen
The man didn’t have any particular reason for thy days.
believing that, but he kept thinking and plan-
—1 Kings 3:14
ning for an early death. Just a matter of weeks
before he turned forty, he went home to be with
the Lord. He could’ve had thirty, forty, or fifty more years on this earth
and fulfilled God’s will for his life.
Now, I don’t mean to criticize people who go home early, but we need to
keep our thinking right. The Bible says believers can enjoy abundant
blessings in this life. We don’t have to die sick.
The good news is whether a Christian gets healed or goes home to be
with the Lord, he can’t be defeated. If he gets healed, he’s going to go tell
everyone about it. If he dies and goes to heaven, he’ll be with Jesus.
We have an eternity to spend in heaven, so let’s get the job done here
first, and then go home to be with the Lord.

Confession
I obey God’s commandments with my whole heart.
Therefore, long life and peace are added unto me.
I’ll live on earth until I’m satisfied.

317
November8

Live Out Your Full Life on Earth

With long life will
I satisfy him, and
shew him my
a
God wants you to live out your full life on the
earth. Yet if you don’t, He won’t be mad at you.
salvation.
We should never criticize anyone for going
—Psalm 91:16
home to heaven early. For instance, Janet and
I had a friend who was extremely ill and could-
n’t seem to get his healing. He was too young to die, but he saw a
glimpse of the other side and told his family, “I’m not staying. I just can’t
stay anymore.”
Sometimes people get a glimpse of heaven, and you can’t hold them
back. When we say it’s not the will of God for people to go home early,
we’re not being critical of those who have. We’re just saying to those who
are still here, “Let’s press on and stay as long as we can!”
Don’t ever feel sorry for someone who has gone to heaven. Don’t try to
figure out why he didn’t get his healing. Faith is a matter of the heart,
and the only One who can look into the heart is God.
Someone may say, “Well, I knew so-and-so. He was believing God, and it
didn’t work.”
No, that isn’t right. It may have looked as if that person was believing
God, but God doesn’t—and cannot—fail.
Don’t try to figure it all out. Rejoice with those who have made it to the
other side, and keep the Word working for yourself in this life.

Confession
My God shows me His salvation. He preserves my life.
He heals my body. God’s Word works mightily in me.
And I’ll be satisfied with a long, fruitful life for His glory.

318
 November 9

Believe the Word, Not the Symptoms

a
I heard about a lady who attended a particular
For we walk
by faith, not
by sight.
church and had a big, visible cancerous growth
on her face. She’d prayed and believed she —2 Corinthians
received her healing, but there was no change 5:7
in her appearance.
Later at a testimony service, this woman stood and said, “I want to thank
God for healing me.” She sat down, and people started looking at her
funny. The next Sunday, she stood and said, “I want to thank God for
healing me.” This went on for several weeks.
Some people got upset, and one person said to her, “Everyone can see
you’re not healed. You’re causing confusion. You can’t keep standing up
telling people you’re healed.”
The woman went home and stood in front of her mirror praying, “Now,
Father, in Jesus’ name, I know I’m healed by the stripes of Jesus. I know
what the Bible says, and I know I believe it. I’d sure appreciate it, though,
if You’d get rid of these ugly symptoms.”
All of a sudden, while the woman still stood at the mirror, that big cancer
just fell off and hit the floor! She looked in the mirror and saw that the
area where the growth had been a moment before was covered in fresh
baby skin!
You see, even though we reach out by faith and believe we receive our
answer, we may not look different immediately. But we don’t have to look
different—we just have to believe what the Bible says and say what we
believe. Then we have what we say!

Confession
Thank God, I’m healed. No matter how I feel or what
I see or what comes at me, I believe I have the victory.

319
November1 0

Switch Over to the Realm of Faith

We having the
same spirit of a
Perhaps you need a miracle and have been
faith, according as
waiting for God to manifest Himself through
it is written, I the gifts of the Spirit. But no gift has come.
believed, and What should you do now?
therefore have I Do what the Bible says you’re supposed to do.
spoken; we also Switch over to the realm of faith. Believe God,
and draw power out of Him.
believe, and
You see, Jesus ministered to people in two dif-
therefore speak.
ferent ways when He walked on this earth. At
—2 Corinthians times Jesus sovereignly performed miracles
that re q u i red no faith from the individual.
4:13
Other times people crawled up behind Jesus in
a crowd and pulled power out of Him when He
didn’t even know they were there. (Matt. 14:36.) Their faith released the
power of God.
Jesus still ministers both ways. Sometimes He sovereignly works mira-
c l e s —at His will. But our faith in His Wo rd will work every time at our will.
So don’t wait for a miracle to happen—make one happen with your faith
in God’s Word!
Someone once said to me, “Oh, you make God sound like a heavenly
butler.” No, I don’t make God sound like anything. I just tell you what
He’s already said in His Word.
Beside that, there’s a big difference between a heavenly butler and a
heavenly Father. You tell a butler what to do. But with your heavenly
Father, you find out what He’s already said and done for you, then take
hold of it by faith.

Confession
My God always makes His healing power available to me. I draw on
that healing power by faith and appropriate what I need from Him.

320
 November1 1

“Ask, and It Shall Be Done Unto You”

a
Jesus was telling His disciples, “If you abide in
If ye abide in
me, and my
words abide in
Me, and My words abide in you, My words
abiding in you will produce faith. Then you’ll you, ye shall ask
ask whatever you will, and it will be done unto what ye will,
you.” I didn’t say that—Jesus did! and it shall be
Now, Jesus did put limits on that promise. He done unto you.
did not give us carte blanche. In other words,
—John 15:7
He didn’t say, “Ask for anything—period.” No,
Jesus said, “If you abide in Me and My words
abide in you….”
You see, if His Word is abiding in you and you’re walking with Him, you
won’t be able to ask in faith for anything that’s unscriptural; you’ll only
ask for things that line up with the Word. That’s God’s checks-and-bal-
ances system.
Actually, in this verse Jesus is saying that you can have a miracle at your
own discretion. You don’t have to sit back and wait to see whether it’s
God’s own good time to perform a sovereign miracle. God said, “If you
abide in Me and My words abide in you, ask whatever you will, and it
shall be done for you!” You have Jesus’ word on it—you can initiate a
miracle any time you want.

Confession
I abide in Jesus, and His Word abides in me. Therefore, I ask
whatever I will, and it’s done unto me. I ask for healing, and it’s
done unto me. God’s is released and working in me even now.

321
November1 2

The Power in Prayer

Is any sick among
you? let him call for
the elders of the
a
Who is the “ye” in the phrase “that ye may be
church; and let them healed”? “Ye” is the body of Christ. Each of us in
pray over him, the body of Christ is to pray for one another so
anointing him with those in the Church may be healed.
oil in the name of We Christians will be healthier when we start
the Lord: and the praying for one another. We need to understand
prayer of faith shall that we have great power in prayer. James 5:16
AMP puts it this way: “The earnest (heartfelt, con-
save the sick, and
tinued) prayer of a righteous man makes tremen-
the Lord shall raise
dous power available [dynamic in its working].”
him up; and if he
Praying for each other can make the difference.
have committed sins,
You see, there are people in the Church and in
they shall be
the world who need your help to understand
forgiven him.
and take hold of their healing. Why? Some
Confess your faults people have never even heard about divine
one to another, healing. Isaiah 5:13 says, “Therefore my people
and pray one for are gone into captivity, because they have no
another, that ye knowledge….” Others have never been taught
may be healed…. how to receive from God. These people need
someone to go to the throne of God in prayer
—James 5:14-16
for them, praying that the eyes of their under-
standing are enlightened. (Eph.1:16.)
You can be that someone! Your earnest, heartfelt, and continued prayers for
another can make tremendous power available.

Confession
As I pray, tremendous power is made available to
effect a healing and a cure in others and in me.

322
 November 13

Coming to Jesus for Others

a
You’ll find cases again and again in the Bible
When the even
was come, they
where people were healed because someone brought unto
went to Jesus on another’s behalf. him many that
For instance, did you ever notice in Matthew 8 were possessed
that the centurion’s servant who needed with devils: and
healing stayed home? This servant had palsy, he cast out the
but he was healed because someone went to
spirits with his
Jesus on his behalf. (vv. 5-13.)
word, and
In Matthew 15, the woman from Canaan came to
Jesus on behalf of her daughter, who was griev- healed all that
ously vexed with a devil. This girl was healed were sick.
because of her mother’s faith. (vv. 22-28.)
—Matthew 8:16
In John 4, the nobleman traveled appro x i-
mately twenty-five miles to reach Jesus. The
nobleman said, “My son is at home at the point of death. Come and heal
him.” Jesus said, “Go your way; your son is all right.” The man went his
way believing the word Jesus had spoken. And because he had gone to
Jesus on his son’s behalf, his boy was healed. (vv. 47-53.)
Years ago, when someone in a church was sick, it was a common occur-
rence for the church to rally around and pray twenty-four hours a day
until that person was healed. It wasn’t something they organized; it was
Holy Ghost inspired. We need to continue that practice today because “the
e a rnest (heartfelt, continued) prayer of a righteous man makes tre m e n-
dous power available [dynamic in its working]” (James 5:16 AMP).

Confession
It’s God’s will that all be healed. Today I can bring people before
God’s throne in prayer so Jesus can work His healing power in them.
Healing belongs to them and to me because we serve a good God.

323
November1 4

Persistence in Prayer
One of [Jesus’]
disciples said unto
him, Lord, teach us
a
The disciples were impressed by Jesus’ prayer
to pray, as John also life, and no wonder, for He got results. So they
asked Him to teach them how to pray. Jesus
taught his disciples.
first taught the Lord’s Prayer. Then He shared
—Luke 11:1 another key to prayer:
And he said unto them, Which of you shall
have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him,
Friend, lend me three loaves; for a friend of mine in his journey is
come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
Luke 11:5,6
What is bread? Well, when the woman of Canaan in Matthew 15 asked
for healing for her daughter, Jesus called healing the children’s bread.
(v. 26.) So in this parable, when the man asked for three loaves of bread,
he could’ve been asking for healing for his friend.
And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door
is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and
give thee. I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him,
because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity, he will rise
and give him as many as he needeth.
Luke 11:7,8
Jesus said the man finally gave the bread to the petitioner because of
his import u n i t y. One meaning of that word importunity is “persist-
ence.” The Amplified Bible says, “because of his shameless persistence
and insistence….”
Do you know someone in need who can’t seem to make contact with God for
himself? Go to God on his behalf. He will hear your persistent prayers and
serve your friend exactly what he needs—the children’s bread of healing.

Confession
I boldly go to my Father in behalf of others. I persistently ask and
faithfully believe God will serve them the children’s bread of healing.

324
 November 15

Helping Others Make Contact With God

a
Have you been in a situation where you knew
Confess your
faults one to
what the Word said, you knew how to believe another, and
God, your words lined up with the Bible—but pray one for
still, you got nowhere fast? another, that ye
Those are the times you need to go before the may be healed.
Father and say, “God, You never miss it because
The effectual
You can’t change. So, tell me where I’m missing
it, and I’ll make the adjustment.” fervent prayer of
Sometimes people get in situations where, for a righteous man
one reason or another, they just can’t seem to availeth much.
make contact with their answer. In many of
those cases, other believers can go before God’s —James 5:16
throne and help them.
For example, years ago the daughter of a friend of ours became very ill
and continually grew worse.
Another friend of ours told his wife one day that he sensed a strong urg e
to pray for this sick young lady. The couple prayed about five hours before
the unction to pray lifted off them. They knew they had the answer.
Later, the couple found out that the very evening they prayed for the
young woman, she suddenly started getting better, until soon she was
perfectly normal.
We may never know why the young woman had trouble connecting with
her answer. But God supernaturally moved on another believer to pray
and “make tremendous power available” for her.

Confession
I’m faithful to pray fervently for others, and God’s power is made
available for their healing. When I don’t know how to pray as
I should, the Holy Spirit helps me pray, making intercession
with groanings that cannot be uttered. (Rom. 8:26.)

325
November1 6

Do the Works of Jesus

Believest thou not
that I am in the a
Jesus said, “I’m not healing people. The Father
Father, and the
inside Me is the One doing the works. He’s
Father in me? the
healing them through Me.” He also said, “The
words that I speak Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth
unto you I speak the Father do: for what things soever he doeth,
not of myself: but these also doeth the Son likewise” (John 5:19).
the Father that Any time a Christian gives God the opportunity,
dwelleth in me, he God will start doing the same works He did
doeth the works. through Jesus. That’s why in John 14:12, Jesus
said, “…He that believeth on me, the works that
—John 14:10
I do shall he do also; and greater works than
these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.”
God’s plan is to dwell inside of us: “Know ye not that ye are the temple
of the living God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?” (1 Cor.
3:16). We are the temple of the Holy Spirit, and that’s why the believer’s
ministry is so powerful.
If you’re a believer, God already lives inside you. Now it’s up to you to
release His power through faith. As you do, He will start doing the same
works through you that He did through Jesus.

Confession
I’m the temple of the living God; the Spirit of God dwells in me.
Jesus said that as I believe on Him, I’m able to do the works He did—
and even greater works because my Father does the work through me.

326
 November 17

The Holy Spirit—God’s Powerhouse

a
I’ve heard people say, “Miracles don’t happen
But if the Spirit
of him that
anymore. God doesn’t heal today.” But people
raised up Jesus
sure don’t get that idea from the Bible. There’s from the dead
no Scripture that will back up that statement. dwell in you, he
Of course, Jesus is our healer. He purchased that raised up
and provided healing for us on the Cross. Yet Christ from the
the Holy Spirit is the powerhouse who mani- dead shall also
fests that healing in our physical bodies. The quicken your
Scripture above says the Spirit who raised Jesus
mortal bodies by
from the dead is the same Spirit who quickens
his Spirit that
our mortal bodies or makes them alive.
dwelleth in you.
Still today, the Holy Ghost is the One doing the
mighty works of God through those who yield —Romans 8:11
to Him. But the Holy Ghost didn’t even come
into the fullness of His ministry until the Day of Pentecost, when He was
poured out on all flesh.
So I ask this question: How can some say healings and miracles have
stopped at the very time the Holy Spirit who manifests them came into
the fullness of His ministry? The truth is, healings and miracles have
not stopped. The Holy Spirit is still moving like a mighty wind over all
the earth.

Confession
When Jesus ascended to the Father, He sent the Holy Spirit. That
Holy Spirit dwells in me and manifests the healing power that Jesus
purchased for me. That healing power is working in me right now.

327
November1 8

Was It Profitable That Jesus Went Away?

Nevertheless I tell
you the truth; It is a
Jesus is the healer, but the Holy Ghost is the
expedient for you
means by which Jesus manifests healing to us.
that I go away: for
if I go not away, Jesus said in John 16:7 that it was expedient, or
profitable, for us that He should go away. Yet
the Comforter will
how could it be profitable if it would mean we’d
not come unto you; have to live below what Jesus provided for us?
but if I depart, I It couldn’t. That’s why Jesus said, “I will pray
will send him the Father, and he shall give you another
unto you. Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever”
(John 14:16).
—John 16:7
Jesus was saying, in essence, “There’s only one
of Me. But if I go, I’ll pour out the Holy Ghost.
He will come into anyone who accepts Me as Lord and Savior, and that
same power will dwell in him.”
Jesus was also saying, “I’m not taking away healing when I go away.
When I send the Holy Ghost, My healing power in the earth will be mul-
tiplied many times over!”
Regardless of what some say, healing didn’t stop when Jesus ascended to
heaven. It hasn’t dwindled down to nothing. On the contrary, it has been
multiplied hundreds of thousands of times over. Just ask the countless
people living on this earth today who have been healed by God’s power.

Confession
The greater One dwells within me and infills me with His power.
Healing is mine because the Spirit who breathed life back into
Jesus’ body also quickens life to my mortal body.

328
 November 19

The Holy Spirit, Our Teacher

a
Does God use sickness to teach us?
But the
Comforter, which
is the Holy Ghost,
This Scripture says the Comforter will teach us
all things. How much is “all things”? All means whom the Father
all! Well, if the Holy Spirit teaches us all things, will send in my
how much does God reserve for us to learn name, he shall
through sickness and disease? teach you all
Absolutely nothing! You’ll never find one place things, and bring
in the Bible where sickness is the teacher of the
all things to your
Church. It’s always the Holy Ghost who guides
remembrance,
and teaches.
“Well, yes,” someone might say, “but God some-
whatsoever
times teaches us through sickness too.” No, He I have said
doesn’t. How could He when He doesn’t have unto you.
any sickness to give?
—John 14:26
Second Timothy 3:16-17 shows us how the Holy
Spirit uses the Word of God to teach us:
All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine,
for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the
man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.
The Holy Ghost is our teacher, and God’s Word is our perfecter, correcter,
and instructor. So draw on the ministry of the Word and the teacher within.
D o n ’t look for lessons to be learned from sickness and pain. Let the Holy
Spirit take you higher in God while you enjoy divine health.

Confession
Sickness is not my teacher; it’s my enemy, and I rebuke it
in Jesus’ name. The Holy Ghost and the Word teach me
everything I need to know to walk victoriously in life.

329
November2 0

Tap Into God’s Higher Ways

…My thoughts are
not your thoughts,
neither are your
a
If God’s point ended in verse 9, we might as
well throw in the towel because God’s ways and
ways my ways,
thoughts are so far above ours. But don’t quit!
saith the Lord. For Look at what God goes on to say: “…My
as the heavens are word…shall not return unto me void, but it
higher than the shall accomplish that which I please, and it
earth, so are my shall prosper…whereto I sent it” (v. 11).
ways higher than How can it prosper if we can’t reach the height
of His thoughts and ways? Well, God says,
your ways, and
“Moved on by the Holy Ghost, I had holy men of
my thoughts than old write down my ways and thoughts and give
your thoughts. them to you in sixty-six books called the Bible.
Now you have My old ways and thoughts as well
—Isaiah 55:8,9
as My new ways and thoughts. The new ones
a re even better than the old, so live by the new.”
You see, God is always the same, but He enacted two covenants. Don’t try
to live under the old covenant He gave to people who were lost, or spir-
itually dead and separated from God. Their sinful, old nature was
covered, not cleansed.
Today we are new creatures in Christ, living under a new covenant. We
aren’t just forgiven; we’re made new. We’re alive, redeemed, liberated,
and healed.
So let God’s Word renew your mind and bring life to your body. As you
do, God promises His Word will help you walk in His higher ways of
freedom, abundance, and health.

Confession
God’s Word heals my body and renews my mind so
I can think His thoughts and follow His ways.

330
 November2 1

Walk in God’s Ways

a
God’s acts are the miraculous deeds He per-
He made known
his ways unto
Moses, his acts
forms, and His ways are the road that takes you
to the miraculous. unto the children
of Israel.
Now, you see, everything God does on the
earth, He does through the Holy Ghost. Think —Psalm 103:7
of it in terms of electricity. A power plant has
plenty of electricity, but that power has to be
moved from the power plant to electrical outlets so people can access it.
That takes a conductor.
Well, God has plenty of power, and He wants to manifest the benefits of
salvation in our lives. I once heard salvation defined as the sum total of
all the blessings bestowed on man by God in Christ, through the Holy
Ghost. Jesus purchased our salvation and God sends forth the blessings,
but the Holy Ghost is the conductor.
That’s why it’s important for us to know more about the Spirit of God. He
delivers salvation to our spirits and healing to our bodies. He’s the One
who transmits to us what the Father has.
Psalm 103:7 says that God made His ways known to Moses. As the leader
of God’s holy nation, Moses in particular had to know God’s ways.
But Holy Ghost-filled believers must also know His ways. We’re not sup-
posed to just sit back and watch God move. He wants us to know His
ways so we can be right in the middle of what He’s doing on this earth.

Confession
God is making His ways known to me. I walk in the ways of God,
and the Holy Ghost delivers the healing Jesus purchased for me.

331
November2 2

The Two Flows of Anointing

How God anointed
Jesus of Nazareth
with the Holy Ghost
a
Two major flows of anointing operated in Jesus’
and with power: ministry, and these same flows are still on the
who went about body of Christ today.

doing good, and One flow is like lightning. It hits every now and
then; we don’t know when, where, or how.
healing all that were
These “bolts of lightning” are manifestations or
oppressed of the
gifts of the Spirit that operate as God wills.
devil; for God was
The other flow of anointing is like electricity,
with him. flowing freely when activated by faith.
—Acts 10:38 A man named Bullinger, who wrote most of the
notes in the The Companion Bible, said, “There
are fifty-two times in the New Testament where the term ‘Holy Ghost’
should literally be translated not ‘the Person of the Holy Ghost,’ but ‘the
manifestations of the Holy Ghost.’”1
Acts 10:38 is one of those times. So it should say, “God anointed Jesus of
Nazareth with the manifestations of the Holy Ghost and with power.”
At times, Jesus operated in the manifestations of the Spirit, delivering a
miracle with no faith on the recipient’s part. These were manifestations
of God’s sovereign side, where His power flowed like lightning.
But a majority of the time, Jesus would teach and preach to develop faith
in people. Then by faith, individuals would activate His power and
release it to flow like electricity.
Jesus hasn’t changed. If the majority received by faith back then, that’s
how the majority will receive today. Let the hand of faith release God’s
power to flow in you.

Confession
By faith I tap into God’s healing power and release it to
flow in me. I say healing is mine, and I receive it now.

332
 November2 3

The Spirit Without Measure

a
We’ve been talking about learning the ways of
For he whom
God hath sent
God’s Spirit—how He works, how He moves. Of
speaketh the
course, the best way to understand God’s ways words of God:
is to look at Jesus. for God giveth
Jesus had been with the Father from the begin- not the Spirit by
ning, but He set aside His glory and took on measure unto
flesh. He left the rightful dignity and privileges him. The Father
He had enjoyed with the Father and was born
loveth the Son,
on this earth as a baby. Then at the age of thirty,
and hath given
Jesus worked His first miracle after the Holy
Ghost had come upon Him. all things into
The Bible says, “God giveth not the Spirit by his hand.
measure unto him.” In plain English, that —John 3:34,35
means God gave Jesus the anointing without
limitations. Jesus didn’t have one strong point,
because He had all strong points. But when Jesus left this earth and went
to the Father’s right hand, He distributed the anointing that was on His
earthly body throughout His new body of believers.
Individually, no other person will ever walk in the anointing without
measure. But the body of Christ as a whole has the anointing without
measure. So whatever manifestations of God’s power we saw in Jesus’
ministry, we should see operating through the Church today as believers
learn more about the ways of God.

Confession
I’m a child of God, and I’m learning to follow the ways of my Father.
He wants me to be healthy and whole. Healing is mine. It’s bought
and paid for by the blood of His Son, and I receive it by faith.

333
November2 4

Our Family Is Cheering Us On

…One of his
disciples said unto
him, Lord, teach us
a
Jesus’ disciples asked Him to teach them to
pray. One part of the prayer Jesus taught them
to pray, as John
said, “Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in
also taught his
earth.” You see, God doesn’t have one will for
disciples. And he His children in heaven and one will for His chil-
said unto them, dren down here on earth.
When ye pray, say, Many of us have thought the early Church and
Our Father which latter Church are two separate churches. No,
art in heaven, there’s just the Church.
Hallowed be thy Then we’ve thought there are two different fam-
name. Thy ilies of God: the family already in heaven and the
family still on the earth. No, it’s just one family.
kingdom come. Thy
Paul wrote to the Ephesians and said, “For this
will be done, as in
cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our
heaven, so in earth.
Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in
—Luke 11:1,2 heaven and earth is named” (Eph. 3:14,15). Our
family members in heaven are just as real as
we are. They’re leaning over the balcony of heaven, cheering us on,
saying, “Go for it! Get with it, folks!”
All those great faith men and women in Hebrews 11 are watching along
with our loved ones who’ve gone on before us. They’re all cheering us
on, encouraging us to overcome every obstacle in our spiritual race. That
ought to get us excited!

Confession
I want God’s will done on earth, as it is in heaven. There’s no
sickness in heaven, so sickness must leave my body in Jesus’ name.
God’s healing power is working in me, making me whole.

334
 November 25

One Will on Heaven and on Earth

a
Is it ever God’s will for His children here on
And he said
unto them, When
earth to be sick? Well, God doesn’t have one
ye pray, say, Our
will for those in heaven and another will for His Father which art
family on earth. God’s will is the same for all in heaven,
His children. He’s no respecter of persons; He Hallowed be thy
doesn’t play favorites. name. Thy
You don’t plan to be sick when you get to kingdom come.
heaven, do you? No! There’s no sickness in Thy will be
heaven. Beside, sickness wouldn’t be able to
done, as in
touch you even if it were there. It couldn’t attach
heaven, so in
itself to you because you’ll have a changed, glo-
rified body like Jesus had when He was raised earth.
f rom the dead and walked through walls. No, —Luke 11:2
you won’t be sick when you get up there .
Now, there is sickness here in this world, and it does attack. It even has
the bold audacity to attack Christians. Can you imagine that? But, thank
God, we don’t have to take it. We don’t have to put up with it. We can rise
up in the name of Jesus, and our faith in God’s Word will run it off. Why?
Because healing belongs to us!

Confession
God’s will for me is that I walk in perfect health.
So when sickness tries to attack me, I don’t wonder whether
or not it’s from God. It isn’t! So, I don’t put up with it.
I command sickness to leave in Jesus’ name. God’s power
is effecting a healing and a cure throughout my body.

335
November2 6

Take Care of the Temple

Wherefore take
unto you the whole
armour of God,
a
Let’s cover reasons we sometimes fail to receive
healing. We may need to make some adjust-
that ye may be
ments so God is free to give us what we ask for.
able to withstand
On one whirlwind trip to Europe, Janet and I flew
in the evil day, all night, arrived the next morning, and then over
and having done the course of the next three days we traveled to
all, to stand. t h ree countries and preached I don’t know how
many services in all. The anointing we operate
—Ephesians 6:13 under in a service quickens our bodies and gives
us an extra dose of strength. We can go on like
that for weeks.
But during the trip symptoms came on my body that concerned me. I
believed I received my healing. I rebuked the symptoms, but they didn’t
leave. So I thought, I’ll do what Ephesians 6:13 says to do: “Having done
all, to stand.”
But I had misinterpreted that verse. I was trying to stand without having
done all to stand.
Janet and I had arranged a short time off and checked into a guest house.
Over the next thirty-six hours or so, I ended up sleeping more than 25
hours off and on. When I finally woke up, I told Janet, “I know what’s
been wrong with me!”
I’d made the same mistake as Epaphroditus; he almost worked himself
to death in the ministry, but God had mercy on him. (Phil. 2:25-30.)
I learned to treat my body right so I can walk in divine health and finish
my course.

Confession
I take good care of my body and stand in faith
on God’s promise of healing and health.

336
 November 27

Take Care of Your Temple

a
Sometimes the reason we’re experiencing diffi-
…that ye may
be able to
withstand in the
culty getting rid of sickness in our bodies is that
we’ve left a door open someplace. Either we’re evil day, and
doing something wrong, or we’re not doing having done all,
something right. This isn’t a hard-and-fast rule to stand.
because the devil will still try to attack when
—Ephesians 6:13
we’re doing everything right.
For instance, I was a youth minister in
Colorado for about thirteen months. I lived in a couple’s home, and the
wife was an amazing cook. I gained about twenty-five pounds.
But then life got very busy. I had an opportunity to minister in two dif-
ferent schools, and I was on a flat run all the time. For a couple of
months, I ate a lot of very unhealthy junk food. All of a sudden, my
stomach started giving me trouble.
Now, I’m not a nervous, high-strung person. But when I tried to eat, I’d
almost get sick to my stomach. My stomach just burned all the time. I had
unknowingly opened the door for the devil to bring me stomach problems.
I prayed, “Lord, I’m sorry. My body is the temple of the Holy Ghost, and
I’ve been misusing it. Lord, I repent.” Then I believed I received my
healing and got healed instantly.
So don’t mistreat your body and leave a door open for the devil to bring
in sickness and disease. Eat right and get adequate rest and exercise.
Never forget—you are the caretaker of your body.

Confession
I’m responsible for taking care of my body. So I purpose to take
good care of it by eating right, and getting plenty of exercise and rest.

337
November2 8

Be a Person of Your Word

Wherein God,
willing more
abundantly to shew
a
Hebrews 6:18 says it’s impossible for God to lie.
unto the heirs of He doesn’t have the capacity to be dishonest or
promise the to fail to keep His Word. God and His Word
immutability of his cannot be separated.
counsel, confirmed it As God’s children, we should also be people of
by an oath: That by our word. Now, sometimes a situation arises
two immutable that makes it impossible to keep our word, even
things, in which it though our intentions are good. With the
was impossible for exception of these extreme cases, we need to
be people of our word.
God to lie, we might
have a strong If we can’t believe in our own word, our faith
consolation, who will never work because faith is believing what
have fled for refuge we say will come to pass. Our faith has nothing
to stand on when our word is no good. We
to lay hold upon the
never know what to believe.
hope set before us.
As humans, we often have to choose whether
—Hebrews 6:17,18
we’re going to tell the truth or “fudge” just a
little bit. The flesh wants to rise up and say
whatever it takes to keep us out of trouble. But compromising the truth
even in little ways will short-circuit our faith.
In 1 Corinthians 9:27, Paul said, “I keep under my body, and bring it into
subjection….” Well, if the Paul had to keep his body under, we certainly do
too. Your mouth is part of your body, so keep it under and keep your word.

Confession
I’m a person of my word, and I’m a person of God’s Word.
Truth lives and abides in me and produces health and wholeness.

338
 November 29

Live a Long, Healthy Life

a
Wrong thinking can open the door to the devil.
But now hath he
obtained a more
excellent
For instance, one time Janet and I were in
another country talking to an older gentleman ministry, by how
who’d been on the mission field for many years. much also he is
He’d built church after church, but his denom- the mediator of a
ination had recently called him back home. better covenant,
This older gentleman said to me, “Young man, which was
you believe God wants to heal people, don’t you?” established upon
“Yes, sir, I do!” I replied. better promises.
“But if God wants everyone healed, how in the —Hebrews 8:6
world is anyone ever supposed to die?” he
asked. You see, someone had planted wrong thinking in his head.
That just hurt my heart. I thought, Here’s a man who has given his life to
serve God on the mission field. Now that he’s come back home, he’s
waiting to get sick so he can go home to be with the Lord!
So I told the man, “Sir, I don’t mean to be disrespectful, but I believe we
ought to have it at least as good under the new covenant as God’s people
did under the old covenant. Back then, men of faith who served God
lived long, healthy lives. They’d come to the end of their lives, lay hands
on their families to bless them, drew up their feet in the bed, said good-
bye, and took off for heaven. (Gen. 49:33.)
We need the same revelation if we want a long, satisfied life: We don’t
have to be sick to die. We can go to our heavenly home in perfect health.

Confession
I’ll live a healthy and useful life for God and go home when I’m satisfied.

339
November3 0

How Does God Perfect the Saints?

And he gave some,
apostles; and some,
prophets; and some,
a
Some people say, “I believe God wants to use
sickness to perfect us.” Well, if that’s been God’s
evangelists; and
method of perfecting the Church, He’s failed
some, pastors and
miserably. If sickness were supposed to be the
teachers; for the perfecter and the teacher of the Church, then
perfecting of the every Christian ought to be thoroughly fur-
saints, for the work nished unto all good works. If that were God’s
of the ministry, for plan, then He missed it big time.
the edifying of the Some might say, “Yeah, but sickness ought to
body of Christ. make you more pious.” No, sickness doesn’t
bring out piety in people; it brings out their worst.
—Ephesians 4:11,12
If you’ve ever been sick, you know that. Sickness
makes you mean, ornery, and cantankerous.
The idea of God’s using sickness for our benefit is simply wrong think-
ing. God doesn’t want us sick. It’s not part of His plan for us. He never
planned for sickness to perfect us, correct us, or make us more pious.
God gave us the Word of God to correct and instruct us. He sent the Spirit
of God to live inside us to teach, lead, and guide us. And if we go a step
further, Ephesians 4:11 says God gave ministry gifts to perfect the saints.
So the maturing of the saints doesn’t come through sickness. God designed
it to come through the Word, the Holy Ghost, and the ministry gifts.

Confession
My God wants me well! He sent the Holy Ghost, the Word, and
the ministry gifts to instruct me in His ways. I receive those
gifts and become a mature saint, walking in God’s best.

340
 December1

Sickness Is Not Your Teacher

a
How do we learn about the things of God? By
Take my yoke
upon you, and
learn of me; for I
spending time in prayer and fellowship with the
Holy Ghost and in study of God’s Word. am meek and
lowly in heart:
I hear people say all the time, “I learned so
much from being sick.” I admit people have and ye shall
learned things while they were sick, but they find rest unto
d i d n ’t learn because they were sick. They your souls.
learned because they fed on the Word of God
—Matthew 11:29
and prayed. It may have been the first time they
took time to do that in a long time. That’s why a
lot of folks mistakenly relate sickness to learning—they never took the
time to study and pray until they got sick.
We’d be a lot better off if we learned to feed on the Word and pray when
we’re well. We’d learn just as much, and it would be a lot less painful.
Someone once said to me, “Yeah, but God made me sick and wanted me
in the hospital because I witnessed to someone while I was there.”
But God is intelligent, and so are we. I believe as we wait before God in
prayer, He can drop in our hearts to witness to someone in the hospital
while we’re well. Too often we rationalize everything, trying to figure it
out in our heads. Let’s just stick with the truth found in the Bible and
accept God’s promise of health and healing every day.

Confession
The Holy Spirit, my teacher, shows me in the Word that
Jesus took my sins and my sicknesses. I’m so glad for
His help and to walk in the blessing of health.

341
December2

Be Willing To Change
For I am the Lord,
I change not. a
Lillian B. Yeomans was a medical doctor who
—Malachi 3:6
lived many years ago. She was raised from her
deathbed by the power of God and turned in her
medical license and started practicing medicine with the Great
Physician. She had amazing results.
Dr. Yeomans made a statement that stood out to me: If you’re praying or
believing God for something that belongs to you in the Wo rd, and you don’t
see something start to change in three days, then you start changing.
If something belongs to us, God’s already paid for it. He’s redeemed us,
delivered us, and healed us. So when we see the answer to our need in
the Scriptures, we latch on to God’s promise with the hand of faith and
say, “Father, You said it, I believe it, and I receive it!”
But if time passes and our answer hasn’t manifested, something may
have to change. Perhaps sin or disobedience is keeping us from receiv-
ing from God.
Some people say, “I’ll keep standing. I’ll keep doing what I’m doing until
God changes.” Then they sit and do nothing, waiting for God to change.
That won’t work. You have to accept that God can’t change, Jesus can’t
change, the Holy Ghost can’t change, and the Word can’t change. So if
something has to change—that something has to be you.
Ask the Lord if you need to change in some area. That will put you in
motion. And as the Lord reveals the changes you need to make and you
make them, you’ll receive the results you desire.

Confession
Jesus bought and paid for my healing with His own precious blood.
I’ll change when I need to, and I’ll receive the results I desire.

342
 December3

Jesus Was Bruised for Us

a
How could it please the Father to bruise Jesus?
Yet it pleased
the Lord to
bruise him; he
I’ll tell you how. It pleased the Father for Jesus
to be bruised because it provided healing and hath put him to
health for all His people. Jesus would die, grief: when thou
descend into hell, and be resurrected in three shalt make his
days with a new, glorified body, free of all sick- soul an offering
ness and pain. From that day forward, God’s
for sin, he shall
people wouldn’t have to suffer sickness, pain,
see his seed, he
or disease.
shall prolong his
Jesus was made sick so we might be made well.
days, and the
He went down to hell so you and I could live
eternally with Him. He left heaven so you and I pleasure of the
could be welcome there. He left the throne Lord shall
room of God so we could go there in His name prosper in
any time we wanted. his hand.
And I tell you what, Jesus is alive and well and —Isaiah 53:10
doing fine today! He’s not hurting anymore. He
took all the benefits of redemption, wrapped them up, put a bow and
ribbon on the package, wrote our names on it, and said, “Here—pick
these up any time you need them.”
Jesus was bruised so you and I wouldn’t have to be. The price has been
paid. Healing and health belong to us!

Confession
Healing belongs to me! Jesus’ body was broken so I could walk in
divine health. God was pleased to accomplish His redemption plan,
and He’s pleased when I walk in that plan by faith.

343
December4

Jesus Paid the Price

Yet it pleased the
Lord to bruise
him; he hath put
a
Several years ago, I heard that one of my rela-
him to grief: when tives was very sick. Her husband said the
doctors couldn’t figure out what was wrong.
thou shalt make
She’d been in for surgery two or three times,
his soul an and there was nothing more they could do.
offering for sin…. Sickness had spread throughout her entire
—Isaiah 53:10 body, but they didn’t know exactly what it was
and couldn’t get rid of it. Doctors weren’t even
sure she would live.
After prayer, she went in for surgery one more time. But when they
opened her up, they couldn’t find a trace of any sickness except in her
appendix, which they removed. She’s been healthy ever since.
As I pondered her situation, I thought, That’s a good picture of what God
did for us! Just as it pleased God to get that diseased appendix out of my re l-
ative’s body, it pleased Him to send Jesus to pay the price for our sicknesses.
You see, sickness was destined to destroy the entire body of Christ. But
God took all sickness and condensed it into Jesus’ body.
That’s why it pleased God to bruise Jesus. Thank God for His love. In a
moment of time, all the disease of mankind was centered in one Man.
Jesus willingly paid the price for our sins and sicknesses. He paid the
price for you and me to walk in health today.

Confession
God so loved the world that He gave Jesus. Jesus so
loved me that He willingly paid the price to set me free
from sickness and disease. Praise God, I am free.

344
 December 5

Be Careful How You Hear

a
God’s power was present, but none of the
And it came to
pass on a certain
day, as he was
Pharisees and doctors of the law were healed.
teaching, that
They weren’t there to receive; they were just
looking for a reason to accuse Jesus. there were
But what about the woman with the issue of Pharisees and
blood? She heard of Jesus, pressed through a doctors of the law
crowd, touched His garment, and was healed. sitting by, which
“Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that were come out of
virtue had gone out of him…” (Mark 5:30). Yet
every town of
that same virtue, or power, was available to
Galilee, and
everyone in the multitude, but only this woman
was healed. Judaea, and
Now look at Luke 6:17-19. A great multitude Jerusalem: and the
“came to hear him, and to be healed of all their power of the Lord
diseases…. And the whole multitude sought to was present to
touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and heal them.
healed them all” (vv. 17,19). This time the
entire multitude was healed. —Luke 5:17
All three of these accounts talk about the power
Jesus was anointed with, but these three stories each had a diff e re n t
result. Hearing was the diff e rence. In Luke 5, the religious leaders refused
to hear, so no one was healed. In Mark 5, the woman heard, believed, and
received. And the multitude in Luke 6 all “came to hear him, and to be
healed,” and they were.
It’s a pattern in Jesus’ ministry: Those who heard and acted in faith
always received.

Confession
What I hear and how I act determine what I have in my life. My faith
increases daily to receive all God says is mine—including healing.

345
December6

When God’s Compassion Flows

As [Jesus] went out of
Jericho with his disciples
and a great number
a
Blind Bartimaeus wouldn’t stop; he just kept
of people, blind
crying out: “Have mercy on me! Have compas-
Bartimaeus, the son of
Timaeus, sat by the sion on me!” And that divine compassion
highway side begging. started to flow.
And when he heard that Jesus turned and asked, “What do you want?”
it was Jesus of Nazareth,
he began to cry out, and Bartimaeus replied, “That I might receive my
say, Jesus, thou son of sight.” And he did!
David, have mercy on When God’s compassion flows, miracles happen.
me. And many charged
Jesus had compassion on the multitudes, and He
him that he should hold
healed them all. (Matt. 14:14.)
his peace: but he cried
the more a great deal, Sympathy feels sorry for people, but God’s com-
Thou son of David, passion causes His love to flow to meet needs or
have mercy on me. produce miracles in people’s lives.
And Jesus answered and
We have that same divine love shed abroad in
said unto him, What wilt
our hearts. It’s time we let that sweet love of
thou that I should do
unto thee? Jesus flow forth to a sick and dying world.
People are looking for love and compassion.
The blind man said unto
him, Lord, that I might When compassion begins to flow through us,
receive my sight. God’s power flows. And when God’s power
And Jesus said unto him, flows, miracles happen.
Go thy way; thy faith
hath made thee whole. Confession
And immediately he
God’s love and compassion
received his sight,
and followed Jesus haven’t changed; they flow to me
in the way. and through me to heal and deliver.
—Mark 10:46-48,51,52

346
 December 7

Call on God’s Mercy

a
When Bartimaeus called on the mercy of God in
For thou, Lord,
art good, and
ready to forgive;
Mark 10:46-52, Jesus said, “What do you want
Me to do for you?” (v. 51). and plenteous in
Bartimaeus touched the heart of God when he mercy unto all
called on His mercy. During Jesus’ ministry, them that call
many people called on God’s mercy. When they upon thee.
did, blind eyes were opened, deaf ears could
—Psalm 86:5
hear, the oppressed were set free from evil
spirits, and the sick were healed of sicknesses
and diseases.
What good does it do us to know that fact? Well, Psalm 86:5 says that God
is plenteous in mercy unto all those who call upon Him. His mercy
endures forever, and He doesn’t turn away anyone who calls upon Him.
So just as people called on His mercy 2000 years ago, we can call on His
mercy today and have the same results.
There’s a time to rise up and operate in our own faith for our healing and
other needs. But there are also times when we just need to get down to
business and say, “Lord, have mercy on me. Because Your mercy
endures forever and You give to all who ask, have mercy on me.”
God’s mercy is ready to manifest in your life as health, freedom, strength,
liberty, wisdom, and everything else you need. When you touch God’s
heart by calling on His mercy, He will manifest His mercy to you—spirit,
soul, and body.

Confession
My God is the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort.
My God is plenteous in mercy to me because I call
upon Him. His mercies are new to me every morning.

347
December8

Following the Holy Ghost

How God anointed
Jesus of Nazareth
with the Holy Ghost
a
God anointed Jesus with the gifts of the Holy
and with power: Ghost. The gifts were working through Jesus
who went about when He walked through the crowd at the pool
doing good, and of Bethesda and asked a man, “Is it your will to
be healed?” The man said, “I have no man….”
healing all that were
But Jesus said, “Get up and walk anyway,” and
oppressed of the
the man was instantly healed. (John 5:1-15.)
devil; for God
Many times Jesus just walked into a situation
was with him.
and delivered a miracle. In Mark 7:32-35, a deaf
—Acts 10:38 man with a speech impediment was healed. In
Mark 8:22-26, a blind man at Bethsaida was
healed. God sent Jesus to those individuals with the gifts of the Spirit in
operation. But Jesus couldn’t turn those gifts on and off at will. If He
could have, He would have healed everyone in the place every time.
You see, God may not want to manifest Himself through the gifts in each
case. If He did, people might begin leaning on the manifestations more
than God’s Word.
So Jesus must have had His “spiritual antenna” up all the time, checking
to see how the Holy Ghost wanted Him to minister healing. We should do
the same.
“But that was Jesus,” you may say. Yes, but Jesus laid aside His mighty
power and glory to minister as a man anointed by God. So if that worked
for Jesus, it will work for us! He’s the same Holy Ghost who leads and
heals today, and He dwells in us

Confession
The Holy Spirit guides me to receive my own
healing and to minister healing to others.

348
 December 9

Don’t Consider the Circumstances

a
How could Abraham “stagger not” at the
And being not
weak in faith, he
considered not his
promise of God? A 90-year-old woman and a
own body now
100-year-old man having a child? That was a
dead, when he
big promise! So how was he able to not stagger?
was about an
I mean, today many stagger at “by Jesus’
stripes, you were healed.” hundred years
old, neither yet the
“Being not weak in faith, he considered not his
own body.” The word considered in the original deadness of
Greek means “to observe” or “to perceive.”1 So Sarah’s womb: He
you could say it this way: “And being not weak staggered not at
in faith, he observed not his own body now the promise of
dead, when he was about 100 years old.” God through
Abraham didn’t sit there and think about how unbelief; but was
his body felt. He didn’t dwell on how old his strong in faith,
body was. He didn’t say, “Oh, Lord, I’m 100 years giving glory
old, and Sarah is 90. It’s just not going to work.” to God.
Now, Abraham didn’t deny the problem; he
—Romans 4:19,20
simply ignored it. Abraham didn’t observe his
own body or the deadness of Sarah’s womb. He
was dwelling on the answer instead of the problem. That’s why he could
“stagger not” at the promise of God. And as Abraham filled his heart with
the goodness and faithfulness of Almighty God, he became fully per-
suaded that what God had promised, He was also able to perform.

Confession
Being not weak in faith, I consider not my own circumstances.
I consider not my own body or any symptoms. I’m strong in faith,
knowing what God has promised, He’s also able to perform in my life.

349
December1 0

Keep Your Eyes on the Answer

…Abraham lifted up
his eyes, and saw the
place afar off. And
a
If you always have your eyes on the answer and
Abraham said unto consider only what God said, you’ll overcome in
his young men, the end, regardless of your situation. A good
example of this principle is the story of Abraham.
Abide ye here with
Abraham’s miracle child, Isaac, was born to
the ass; and I and
him and Sarah because they “staggered not” at
the lad will go
God’s promise. But Isaac wasn’t the fulfillment
yonder and worship, of the promise; he was just the means to the ful-
and come again fillment. God didn’t say, “I’ll give you a son.” He
to you. said, “I have made you the father of many
—Genesis 22:4,5 nations.” (Gen. 17:4; 22:17.)
But in Genesis 22, God told Abraham to off e r
Isaac as a burnt offering to Him. Abraham would’ve been in trouble if
he’d been walking around saying, “I know I’m the father of many
nations because I have a son.” If he thought that way, he would’ve
responded, “Lord, I can’t do that. Isaac has to live, or I can’t be the father
of many nations.”
But Abraham was absolutely convinced if he sacrificed his son, God
would have to raise him from the dead to fulfill that promise. (Heb.
11:17-19.) So Abraham told the servants, “Both of us will go up, and both
of us will come back.” And both of them did!
Don’t take your eyes off the answer—off Jesus and the Word—for any-
thing—whether good or bad. Even when your body feels better, don’t
dwell on that. Instead, be fully persuaded that what God says is exactly
what will come to pass.

Confession
Whether my body feels good or bad, I keep my attention
focused on God’s healing promises at work in me.

350
 December1 1

Finishing What Jesus Began

a
Jesus says we’re to do even greater works than
Verily, verily, I
say unto you, He
the works He did while He walked on the earth.
that believeth on
But how can we? Jesus explained how: “The me, the works
Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works” that I do shall he
(v. 10). do also; and
The greater One living in Jesus did the works. greater works
Jesus always made that clear, saying, than these shall
“ E v e rything I do is My Father’s will. My meat is he do; because
to do My Father’s will. I do what I see My
I go unto
Father doing.”
my Father.
Then Jesus said, “I’m going to leave, but I’m
going to send the Holy Spirit, the Comforter, and —John 14:12
He’ll live within you. Then it won’t just be Me
doing the works of the Father all alone. Thousands of believers will
preach the Gospel and lay hands on the sick all over the world. My people
will do even greater works because I’m going to be with My Father.”
In Acts 1:1, Luke talks about “all that Jesus began both to do and teach.”
Jesus began to love and forgive people, to teach people, and to lay hands
on the sick and see them recover. But He couldn’t do the job all alone, so
He sent His Spirit to empower you and me to carry on His work. He has
never stopped the ministry He began; He’s continuing through His
Church today. It’s up to us to get the job done!

Confession
I help continue the work Jesus began: teaching and loving people,
and laying hands on the sick so they’ll recover. But it’s my
Father dwelling in me by the Holy Ghost who does the work.

351
December1 2

Get in the Life Raft of Deliverance

[The Father] has
delivered and drawn
us to Himself out of
a
When we were delivered from the kingdom of
the control and the darkness, we were delivered from Satan’s rule
dominion of and authority and everything that’s a part of his
darkness and has evil kingdom.
transferred us into That means we’ve been delivered from spiri-
the kingdom of the tual death, disease, bad habits, oppression, and
Son of His love. poverty. We don’t have to wait for God to do it;
it’s already been done. We just need to receive
—Colossians
and walk in our deliverance.
1:13 AMP
If I were out in the middle of a lake drowning
and my father threw me a big inner tube to hang on to, I’d grab hold of
it! I wouldn’t say, “Well, I just don’t know if I can take that. You know, I’m
the one who fell in the lake, and I probably deserve to be out here. I’d
better just see if I can make it through.” If I said that, my father would
probably get a little perturbed at me.
I can’t imagine what God must think when we do the same thing spiri-
tually. He’s delivered us from the power of darkness and translated us
into the kingdom of His Son. Yet some sit around nursing their symp-
toms, saying, “Well, I don’t know if God wants me healed. He may want
me to learn something from this sickness.”
No, He’s thrown us a life raft! He wants us to climb out of that sickness
and disease and just float on in to safety and health.

Confession
I’ve been delivered from the dominion of darkness.
I don’t have to be sick anymore. I walk in freedom,
safety, and health because I’m in God’s kingdom.

352
 December 13

He’s Returning for a Healthy Bride

a
Jesus Christ, our soon-coming King, is coming
To the end he
may stablish
back for a bride. your hearts
unblameable in
Well, how many grooms want to come back for
a bride who is sick and emaciated? How many holiness before
grooms say, “Well, Honey, I hope you’re good God, even our
and sick now so I can take you to the altar”? Father, at the
No, Jesus wants a healthy bride. He’s coming coming of our
soon as the King of kings and Lord of lords, and Lord Jesus
He plans to return for a bride who is without Christ with all
spot or blemish. (Eph. 5:27.) That means in part his saints.
that He wants to come back for a bride who’s
walking in health. That’s His will! —1 Thessalonians
So receive the healing Jesus purchased for you
3:13
on the Cross. Walk in the divine health that
belongs to you as part of the Church, the bride
of Christ. Make sure you’re preparing for the Bridegroom’s return!

Confession
I’m a part of the Church, the bride of Christ. The Bridegroom has
clothed me with the garments of salvation, and I walk in all that
salvation includes: health, wholeness, deliverance, and safety.

353
December1 4

Sanctifying Your Food

For every creature
of God is good, a
When our food is sanctified by the Word and
and nothing to be
prayer, we can eat anything without harm if we
refused, if it be
partake of it with thanksgiving.
received with
After eating some food back in the bush
thanksgiving: for
country, I can tell you from experience this
it is sanctified by
verse is true. I didn’t know what we ate and
the word of God decided it was better not to ask. Janet and I just
and prayer. ate the food in faith and didn’t suffer any kind
—1 Timothy 4:4,5 of ill effects from it.
We haven’t experienced any problems from
eating unknown foods in other countries. We’ve always walked in divine
health. Why? Because every time we sit down to a meal, we say, “Thank
You, Father, that this food is sanctified by Your Word and prayer.” The
food can’t harm us then. We also frequently travel on the road. When I
think of some of the restaurants we’ve eaten at along the way, I’m sure
glad that prayer works.
The only way you could experience a stomach problem after that kind of
prayer is by opening the door to the enemy through fear or worry. And
the solution to that is found in 2 Timothy 1:7: “For God hath not given us
the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.”
Fear always opens the door to the enemy. And when it comes to food, we
never have to fear because God has given us a way to eat safely in faith.

Confession
I sanctify my food with the Word and prayer.
I’ve been redeemed from the curse of the law,
which includes every disease known to man.

354
 December 15

Light the Fuse of Faith

a
The power of God can be defined as the ability
My speech and
my preaching
was not with
to act supernaturally and miraculously.
According to this verse, our faith is to stand in enticing words
the strength of God’s divine power to remove of man’s
every yoke of bondage from our lives. wisdom, but in
But is there anything we can do to cause the demonstration of
power of God to manifest? the Spirit and of
Power is released through faith. Faith is the power: that your
fuse that releases the explosive force residing faith should not
in God’s power. Confession lights the fuse. You stand in the
can put the fuse in, but it does no good unless
wisdom of men,
you light it.
but in the power
So confess the Word, and light the fuse of faith.
of God.
Release God’s power to perform miracles in
your life! —1 Corinthians
2:4,5
Confession
Speaking from a believing heart releases God’s power on my behalf.
I say to my mountain of difficulty, pain, or sickness: “Be removed
and cast into the sea!” I don’t doubt in my heart, but believe what I
say shall come to pass. And according to the Word, I have what I say.

355
December1 6

Gain Possession of God’s Word

My son, attend to
my words; incline
thine ear unto my
a
God is telling us how to find health and abun-
dant life. But these benefits don’t work for
sayings. Let them
everyone; God’s promises are conditional.
not depart from
What’s the condition? He said His words are life
thine eyes; keep to those who find them.
them in the midst
I used to think when God said, “unto those that
of thine heart. For find them,” He meant unto those who look up
they are life unto t h ree or four Scriptures in a concordance and
those that find read them a few times and maybe even make
them, and health some notes. But you won’t qualify as one who has
to all their flesh. grasped the Word just by reading a few verses a
few times and making lists of Scriptures.
—Proverbs 4:20-22
To find doesn’t mean just to locate. Actually, it
means everything but locate. To find means “to
attain or acquire, to get a hold upon, to have, to take hold on.”1
God is telling you to do more than just locate Scriptures. He said His
words are life to those who attain or take hold of them. In other words,
God wants you to stick with His Word until His Word sticks with you.
Jesus desired the same thing for His disciples. In Luke 9:44, He
instructed them, “Let these sayings sink down into your ears….”
God’s Word begins to work for you when it becomes rooted and
grounded in your heart. So gain possession of the Word and watch it
come to pass.

Confession
As I take hold of and gain possession of God’s Word, it becomes life
to me. I believe God’s promises, and they come to pass in my life.

356
 December 17

Believe God With Your Heart

a
In today’s civilized societies, we’ve spent a great
Let these sayings
sink down into
your ears.
deal of time educating our minds far beyond our
spirits. So when we start reading the Bible, our —Luke 9:44
minds often say, “I’ve got this alre a d y. I don’t
need to study anymore.” Unfortunately, that usually means we’ve grabbed
hold of the Wo rd with our minds and not with our heart s .
The only way to believe God’s Word with the heart is to spend time
feeding on it. You have to get the Word rooted deep in your heart so that
its truth becomes more real than the doubts in your mind.
A lot of people just mentally assent to the Word. In other words, they
agree with Scripture in their heads. But you cannot have faith or believe
God until the Word is planted in your heart.
You see, you cannot believe God with yout mind. And you certainly can’t
believe God with your body. God is a Spirit, and you must believe him
with your spirit or with your heart.
When God’s Word takes root in your heart, you can be strong and believe
it even in the face of big obstacles. Some of the greatest faith victories
come when you’re believing God with your heart while doubts are firing
at your mind and symptoms are firing at your body like machine-gun
bullets. Plant God’s Word in your heart, believe it, act upon it, and win
your victory.

Confession
God’s Word is life and medicine to my flesh.
I plant it in my heart. I act on it in faith and it works.

357
December1 8

Follow God’s Instructions

And be not
conformed to this a
In order for the Word to work successfully, we
world: but be ye
must be sure we’re following God’s instruc-
transformed by the
tions. Many are deceived because they only
renewing of your attempt to stand on the Word and believe God
mind, that ye may for their healing.
prove what is that I remember some of my early experiences of
good, and endeavoring to stand on the Word. When I first
acceptable, and believed God to heal me of the flu, the sickness
didn’t go away for about seven days.
perfect, will of God.
All the while, I knew if I were to let the sickness
—Romans 12:2 run its own course, it would also take about
seven days. This frustrated me, until one day I
realized I’d been doing something wrong. I’d been standing on the right
Scriptures. I had them all located and memorized, but the Scriptures
weren’t planted on the inside of me. I had some head knowledge, but my
heart hadn’t grasped the Word.
How do you plant God’s Word in your heart? Read the Word over and
over, study the Word, meditate on the Word, confess the Word—and keep
on doing it.
It’s so important for the Word to drop from your head to your spirit or
heart because faith is of the heart. As a matter of fact, the difference
between victory and defeat in the Christian life is the eighteen inches
between your head and your heart. Is the Word planted in your heart?
The answer to that question determines whether or not the Word will
work for you.

Confession
I plant God’s Word deep inside my heart. No matter what obstacle
I face, I believe God’s Word is true and gives me the victory.

358
 December 19

Pain Doesn’t Change God’s Word

a
Sometimes people ask me, “I still have pain in
This book of the
law shall not
depart out of thy
my body. How can I believe I’m healed?” But
it doesn’t matter whether or not there ’s pain mouth; but thou
in your body. Pain doesn’t change the pro m i s e shalt meditate
of God. therein day and
Let me ask you this: Does the pain in your body night, that thou
affect the fact that Jesus is coming again? No. mayest observe
R e g a rdless of the symptoms or circumstances to do all that is
we deal with in life, we’re always “waiting for
written therein….
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ” (1 Cor. 1:7).
—Joshua 1:8
Well, if your pain doesn’t affect one of God’s
promises, then it doesn’t affect another of His
promises. If it doesn’t affect God’s promise of Jesus’ soon return, it
doesn’t affect the fact that by His stripes you were healed. (1 Peter 2:24.)
You see, as we start believing God’s Word, it will begin working the change
we desire in our symptoms, our circumstances, and our problems.
How do we develop our faith in the Word? We feed on it. That means we
read it, study it, think about it, meditate on it, and mutter it to ourselves.
Soon our hearts will be so full of the Word that our faith in God’s prom-
ises will drive every remnant of pain and sickness away.

Confession
Even when my body is in pain, the Word of God is still true.
I walk by faith and believe I’m healed from head to toe.

359
December2 0

God Isn’t Our “Heavenly Butler”

For therein is the
righteousness of
God revealed from
a
Someone once said to me, “You faith people
make God sound like a heavenly butler.”
faith to faith: as it
I replied, “Let me ask you something. Suppose
is written, The just
you meet someone on this earth who has
shall live by faith. unlimited means. As he gets to know you, this
—Romans 1:17 wealthy person decides he likes you and buys
twenty years’ worth of everything money can
buy—cars, homes, everything.
“Then the rich man says to you, ‘Now, I’ve bought everything you could
ever want for the next twenty years. If you need it, want it, or desire it,
just come and knock on the door. I have it in a big warehouse, and it’s
for you.’
“Now, if you went to the door and said, ‘I could sure use such-and-such,’
would you be pushing that person around or treating him like a ‘butler’?
No, you’d be taking him at his word.”
You might say, “Well, if God spoke to me like that, I’d believe Him.” But
He did! God gave you sixty-six books called the Bible and spoke to you in
every one of those books! He said, “By Jesus’ stripes, you were healed,”
so healing is yours. He said, “God supplies all your needs,” so all your
needs are met.
We’re not pushing God around. Don’t be concerned about that. He’s big
enough to handle Himself. No one pushes or controls God.
So just take God at His Word and choose to believe that what He has said,
He will do.

Confession
I go to the Word, my spiritual “warehouse,” and obtain
the benefits God has already provided for me.
I take God at His Word and believe healing is mine.

360
 December2 1

The Table Set Before You

a
Some folks think the table in Psalm 23:5 refers
Thou preparest
a table before
me in the
to the marriage feast of the Lamb in heaven. But
that can’t be right. The marriage feast of the presence of mine
Lamb won’t be in the presence of our enemies— enemies: thou
t h e re won’t be any enemies in heaven. anointest my
No, God has pre p a red a table before you right head with oil;
in the presence of your enemies down here on my cup runneth
earth. Sickness may come running up, re a d y over.
to attach itself to your body. But you have a
table set before you with a big plate of bre a d
—Psalm 23:5
right in the middle. When sickness pre s e n t s
itself, you can say, “God pre p a res a table before me in the presence of
my enemies. Healing is the childre n ’s bread. So, pass the bre a d ,
please!” (Mark 7:25-30.)
Everything you need is spread before you on that table. You have the fruit
of the Spirit. You have the milk of the Word to help you grow in God. You
have the meat of the Word to make your spirit strong.
So take advantage of the table set before you. No matter what enemy
comes to harass you, just sit down at the table and feast on the Word and
the children’s bread. You’ll be well taken care of, and there’s not a thing
in the world your enemies can do about it.

Confession
A table is spread for me in the midst of my enemies.
I feast on God’s Word, and it’s life to me and medicine
to all my flesh. So please pass the children’s bread.

361
December2 2

Watch Your Attitude Before God

And [Jesus] spake this
parable unto certain
which trusted in
a
I believe Jesus is trying to show us the differ-
themselves that they ence between the two men’s attitudes here. The
were righteous, and Pharisee arrogantly boasted, “I do this and that
despised others: Two and everything else, God; Your blessings belong
men went up into the to me now.” The other man just humbly prayed,
temple to pray; the one “Lord, I don’t deserve anything on my own.
a Pharisee, and the Please just be merciful to me.”
other a publican. The It’s true we need to stand up in our righteous-
Pharisee stood and ness. We’re to come boldly before the throne of
prayed thus with grace, and believe and confess the Wo rd in faith.
himself, God, I thank But we shouldn’t come with an arrogant atti-
thee, that I am not as tude like the Pharisee, saying, “You owe me!”
other men are,
God’s mercy, compassion, and grace provided
extortioners, unjust,
everything we have in Jesus Christ, and His
adulterers, or even as
blessings are a gift. Because of God’s grace
this publican. I fast
poured out upon us, we can say, “If we believe
twice in the week,
and say what His Word says, it will come to pass.”
I give tithes of all
So be bold when you go before God, but always
that I possess.
keep a watch on your attitude. Remember, it’s
And the publican, only by God’s grace that you stand.
standing afar off, would
not lift up so much as Confession
his eyes unto heaven,
I’m grateful for all the redemptive
but smote upon his
blessings Jesus purchased for me.
breast, saying, God be
I choose to walk in each one of them.
merciful to me a sinner.
—Luke 18:9-13

362
 December2 3

Blessed Are the Merciful

a
The best thing you can do if you need healing in
Blessed are the
merciful: for they
shall obtain
your body is to start praying for other people to
be healed. mercy.
Jesus said, “Blessed are the merciful.” What are —Matthew 5:7
you doing when you’re praying for the sick?
You’re showing God’s mercy. “Blessed are the merciful.” How are the
merciful blessed? “For they shall obtain mercy” (Matt. 5:7).
People all through the Gospels cried out for merc y, and the blessing they
received was healing. You will receive God’s healing mercies as well, as
you minister God’s healing mercies to others. This is confirmed in
Ephesians 6:8, where it says, “Knowing that whatsoever good thing any
man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond
or free.”
Paul states a spiritual principle here: If you’re doing good things, the
same good things will be given back to you. Therefore, the best thing you
can do when you need healing is to thank God that healing belongs to
you and then start finding people to minister to. Go pray for the sick.
Be out doing the work of the ministry, fulfilling the Great Commission,
whether your body hurts or not. As you get busy seeking first the
kingdom of God and His righteousness and ministering God’s mercy to
others, the healing mercies of God will be added to you. (Matt. 6:33.)

Confession
Jesus is my healer. I show His mercy to people and help
them receive, and I obtain the healing mercy I need.

363
December2 4

A Treasure Hidden for Us

And he taught
them many things
by parables, and
a
Jesus began teaching a crowd of people in
parables. Later when alone, His disciples asked
said unto them in
Him the meaning of the parable of the sower. In
his doctrine, essence they said, “We don’t understand what
Hearken; Behold, You’re talking about.”
there went out a Jesus said to them, “Unto you it is given to know
sower to sow. the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto
them that are without, all these things are done
—Mark 4:2,3 in parables” (v. 11). Then He continued, “Know
ye not this parable? and how then will ye know
all parables?” (v. 13).
Jesus was saying, “If you gain understanding of this parable, everything
else will open up to you.”
Some people read the Bible and say, “I don’t understand the Bible. It’s
Greek to me.”
Well, that’s why God gave us the Holy Ghost—to translate, interpret, and
teach the Word to us. The reason many people have trouble understand-
ing the Word is that they’ve never let the Holy Ghost be the teacher. They
try to read the Bible with their own understanding.
But the Word is revelation truth. Verse 22 AMP says, “[Things are hidden
temporarily only as a means to revelation.] For there is nothing hidden
except to be revealed, nor is anything [temporarily] kept secret except in
order that it may be made known.” God’s revelation truth was hidden not
to keep it from us, but to keep it for us.
Every time you open your Bible, ask the Holy Ghost to teach and reveal
it to you.

Confession
The Holy Ghost teaches and enlightens the Word to me.
I’ve planted the Word in my heart, and it’s bearing rich fruit.

364
 December 25

Don’t Be a “Have-Hearder”

a
Jesus is teaching the foundation on which
Behold, there went
out a sower to sow.

the entire kingdom of God operates: sowing And it came to

and reaping. pass, as he sowed,
In these verses, Jesus begins to explain, “These some fell by the
are they by the way side, where the word is way side, and the
sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh fowls of the
immediately, and taketh away the word that
air came and
was sown in their hearts.”
devoured it up.
How was Satan able to do that? Look at the
phrasing: “…but when they have heard … .” And these are they
Jesus says they are “have-hearders.” He doesn’t by the way side,
say, “They’re hearing it”; He says, “They have where the word is
heard it.” Satan stole away the Word so easily
sown; but when
because the person quit hearing God’s Word
they have heard,
and started hearing something else.
Satan cometh
I remember when I thought I knew everything
there was to know about Mark 11:24. I’d heard immediately, and
hundreds of different messages about that one taketh away
verse. Then at one meeting, the minister said, the word that
“Open to Mark 11:24,” and I just shut off my was sown in
mind. About six weeks later, I couldn’t figure
their hearts.
out why that verse wasn’t working for me. Then
I realized I had turned into a “have-hearder.” —Mark 4:3,4,15
People often say, “I don’t need to hear that
again.” But we must hear every part of God’s Word continually. What we
hear today will bear fruit tomorrow.

Confession
I’m a hearer, not a “have-hearder.” I continually hear the Word.
And as I act on God’s Word in faith, it bears much rich fruit in my life.

365
December2 6

“Stony Ground” Hearers

And some [seed] fell
on stony ground,
where it had not
a
We’ve all seen these “stony ground” people.
much earth; and They hear God’s Word and then get really
immediately it sprang excited. They say, “Oh, man, this is so good! I’ve
up, because it had no been looking for this for years!”
depth of earth: but But these people are also “have-heard e r s . ”
when the sun was They don’t settle down and continue to hear the
up, it was scorched; Word so the Word they’ve heard never really
and because it had takes root in them.
no root, it withered The minute persecution and affliction come
away. along for the Word’s sake (and they will), these
And these are they people stop hearing the Word and start hearing
likewise which are the persecution and affliction. In six months,
we wonder where they are. They’ve just blown
sown on stony
away with the wind.
ground; who, when
they have heard the As soon as you get a revelation in the Word, the
word, immediately thief will try to steal it away through persecution
and affliction. If you’re not careful, you’ll end up
receive it with
saying, “Well, I tried that, and it didn’t work.”
gladness; and have
no root in themselves, Jesus said these people endure only for a short
and so endure but for time because they have no root in themselves.
(v. 17.) God’s Word takes root in us by hearing
a time: afterward,
and hearing. What we hear regularly is what
when affliction or
bears fruit in our lives.
persecution ariseth
for the word’s sake,
Confession
immediately they
are offended. I attend to God’s Word, so it’s rooted and
grounded in my heart. When symptoms
—Mark 4:5,6,16,17 attack my body, His Word rises up to heal me.

366
 December 27

Watch Out for Thorns

a
How could anything gain enough strength or
And some [seed]
fell among thorns,
and the thorns
power to choke the Word and cause it to become
grew up, and
u n f ruitful? The cares of this world, the deceit-
choked it, and it
fulness of riches, and the lusts of other things
yielded no fruit.
d o n ’t have enough strength in themselves to do
it. It’s what we do with those “thorns” that And these are they
causes them to choke the Wo rd in our lives. which are sown
This person starts out right. He’s hearing and among thorns;
feeding on the Word of God, and the Word is such as hear the
starting to grow and bear fruit. word, and the
Then suddenly the cares of this world show up, cares of this
and he starts listening to them. The deceitfulness world, and the
of riches and lusts of other things follow right deceitfulness of
along, and soon he’s feeding on them instead of riches, and the
God’s Word. The “thorns” enter in and choke out lusts of other
the Word, making it unfruitful in his life. things entering in,
Several years ago, I was trying to share the Wo rd choke the word,
and pray for a man in a hospital. The man finally and it becometh
said, “I guess I was just born bad ground.” unfruitful.
No, there’s no such thing as being born bad —Mark 4:7,18,19
ground! You decide what kind of ground you’ll
be. Will you be the kind of land that never bears
fruit, or good ground that bears a return?

Confession
I’m good ground. I seek the riches of my inheritance in Christ.
The Word is planted in my heart and is bearing good fruit.

367
December2 8

How To Be “Good Ground”

And other [seed]
fell on good a
How do you make sure you’re good ground?
ground, and did
Start out hearing God’s Word. When the thief
yield fruit that
comes to steal it away, keep on hearing the
sprang up and Word of God. When persecutions and afflictions
increased; and come because of the Word, (and they will
brought forth, come), keep hearing what God says.
some thirty, and First Peter 4:12 says, “Beloved, think it not
some sixty, and strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try
some an hundred. you, as though some strange thing happened
unto you.” What do you do when the fiery trials
—Mark 4:8 come? You keep on hearing the Word.
The cares of the world will try to distract you,
but keep on hearing the Word. The deceitfulness of riches and the lusts
of other things will try to get in your way, but just keep hearing the Word
and plowing through. One day the fruit of that Word will start popping up
on the other side of all the trials and distractions of life. You’ll reap a
harvest that’s thirty-, sixty-, or even a hundredfold.
The Bible says, “My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my
sayings” (Prov. 4:20). If we want healing in our bodies, we must incline
our ears unto His sayings. We must hear God’s Word coming from the
pulpit, from teaching tapes, CDs, TV, radio, and most importantly, from
our own mouths.
Someone may ask, “How long do we hear the Word?” All through eter-
nity; it’s that good. It’s not a chore—it’s a pleasure.

Confession
What I hear controls the fruit in my life. I desire the fruit of
divine healing, so I won’t be distracted from hearing God’s Word.

368
 December 29

Shine Forth the Light of God

a
The margin in my Bible more accurately trans-
And he said unto
them, Is a candle
brought to be
lates the word candle as lamp or light. Psalm
119:105 says, “Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, put under a
and a light unto my path.” So this passage in bushel, or under
Mark is talking about God’s Word. Is the Word a bed? and not
to be put under a bushel or a bed instead of set to be set on a
on a candlestick?
candlestick? For
Jesus is saying it’s not meant to be hidden or
there is nothing
stuck on a shelf. It’s meant to be on a stand,
hid, which shall
where it can shine forth and give life to every-
one. In other words, God wants His Word to get not be
on the inside of us so it can start producing life manifested;
on the outside. neither was any
How do we get God’s Word off the pages of the thing kept secret,
Bible and operating in our lives? How do we but that it should
become living epistles, known and read by all
come abroad. If
men? (2 Cor. 3:2.)
any man have
The Word shines forth when we take time to
ears to hear, let
hear and feed on it. The more we hear the
Word, the more the Word gives us light, truth, him hear.
and understanding. Then we’re able to pass its —Mark 4:21-23
truth on to others.
You see, we’re God’s billboards on this earth. As
the Word produces life in us, we shine forth to those around us.

Confession
As I hear God’s Word, the Holy Ghost reveals Scriptures to me.
God’s light and life are in me, shining forth so others can see.

369
December3 0

Live on the “More Besides” Side of Life

…Take heed what
ye hear: with what
measure ye mete, it
a
Jesus explains in this passage that what we
hear determines the kind of fruit we bear in our
shall be measured
lives. Too often people listen to the wrong
to you: and unto
things, meditate on the wrong things, and feed
you that hear shall on the wrong things.
more be given. For
Jesus said, “Take heed what you hear.” The
he that hath, to Amplified Bible makes verse 24 even clearer:
him shall be given:
And He said to them, Be careful what you
and he that hath are hearing. The measure [of thought and
not, from him study] you give [to the truth you hear]
shall be taken even will be the measure [of virtue and knowl-
that which he edge] that comes back to you—and more
hath. [besides] will be given to you who hear.
I don’t know about you, but I want to live on the
—Mark 4:24,25
“more besides” side of life. We decide whether
we live on the “barely-getting-along” side or on
the “more besides” side.
But notice this: Jesus says, “More [besides] will be given to you who
hear.” Will more be given to those who beg and plead or to those who
pray all the time? No. Although it’s important to pray, prayer will do no
good unless we’re doing what Jesus tells us to do. “More besides” will be
given to us only when we set ourselves to hear the truth of God’s Word.

Confession
I continually hear God’s Word, and “more besides” is
given to me in every area of my life as I hear and obey God’s Word.

370
 December 31

God Has Said

a
Jesus said, “All things are possible to him that
Who hath
believed our
believeth” (Mark 9:23). The only qualification report? and to
He gave us is that we must believe. whom is the arm
Many would say, “Dear Lord, why did You make of the Lord
it so hard to believe?” revealed?
And yet, believing is the product, or the offspring,
of God’s Word planted in the human heart. Our —Isaiah 53:1
p roblem hasn’t been our lack of ability to believe;
it has been not knowing what to believe. Believing has always seemed like
an abstract, intangible mystery.
Someone says, “Man, I’m trying to believe God.”
“What are you trying to believe?”
“I’m trying to believe God!”
But God gets more specific, and asks, “Who hath believed our report?” In
any given situation, we need to find out what God is saying and believe
His report.
In the Garden of Eden, God told Adam, “But of the tree of the knowledge
of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest
thereof thou shalt surely die” (Gen. 2:17). Later the serpent beguiled
Eve, saying, “Ye shall not surely die” (Gen. 3:4). Now Eve had two
reports. Unfortunately, she chose to believe the serpent’s report.
Whose report do you believe ?
We can either believe what the problem says or what God says. The
serpent asked Eve, “Yea, hath God said?” (Gen. 3:1). Yes, He has. God has
said something about every situation we’ll ever run into. So if we want
God’s power revealed in our lives, let’s believe His report.

Confession
God said that by Jesus’ stripes I was healed. I choose to believe God’s
report. I fully expect His healing power to be revealed in my life.

371
 Endnotes
March 22
1
Leeser, p. 256.

March 26
1
Leeser, p. 274.

April 6
1
Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary, 10th Ed., s.v. “redeem.”

May 3
1
Vine, s.v. “life,” Vol. 2, pp. 336-338.

July 6
1
Strong, “Hebrew,” entry #3068, p. 47; entry #7495, p. 110.

July 8
1
Strong, “Hebrew,” entry #5375, p. 80.
2
Strong, “Hebrew,” entry #5445, p. 81.

July 9
1
Leeser, p. 724.

July 17
1
Rotherham, p. 224.

July 22
1
Rotherham, p. 176.

September 3
1
Vine, s.v. “messenger,” Vol. 3, p. 64.

September 27
1
Strong, “Hebrew,” entry #1897, p. 32.
October 16
1
Vine, s.v. ”profession,” Vol. 3, p. 217.

October 22
1
Vine, s.v. “confess,” Vol. 1, p. 224.

October 30
1
Strong, “Greek,” entry #2476, p. 38.

November 22
1
The Companion Bible, Appendix 101, part II, 14, pp. 146-147.

December 9
1
Strong, “Greek,” entry #2657, p. 40.

December 16
1
Strong, “Hebrew,” entry #4672, p. 70.
 References
Bosworth, F.F. Christ the Healer. New York: Fleming H. Revell
Company, 1877.
Leeser, Isaac. Twenty-Four Books of the Holy Scriptures. New York:
Hebrew Publishing Company, 1998.
Merriam-We b s t e r’s Collegiate Dictionary, 10th Ed., Springfield:
Merriam-Webster, Inc., 1995.
Rotherham, Joseph Bryant. The Emphasized Bible. Grand Rapids:
Kregel Publications, 1959.
Strong, James. S t ro n g ’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible.
“ H e b rew and Chaldee Dictionary,” “Greek Dictionary of the New
Testament.” Nashville: Abingdon, 1890.
The Companion Bible. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Bible Publishers,
1964, 1970, 1974.
Vine, W.E. Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament
Words. Old Tappan: Fleming H. Revell Company, 1981.
 Prayer of Salvation
God loves you—no matter who you are, no matter what your past. God
loves you so much He gave His one and only begotten Son for you. The
Bible tells us “…whoever believes in him shall not perish but have
eternal life” (John 3:16 NIV). Jesus laid down His life and rose again so we
could spend eternity with Him in heaven and experience His absolute
best on earth. If you would like to receive Jesus into your life, say the fol-
lowing prayer out loud and mean it from your heart.
Heavenly Father, I come to You admitting that I am a sinner. Right
now, I choose to turn away from sin, and I ask You to cleanse me
of all unrighteousness. I believe that Your Son, Jesus, died on the
c ross to take away my sins. I also believe that He rose again fro m
the dead so I might be forgiven of my sins and made righteous
t h rough faith in Him. I call upon the name of Jesus Christ to be the
Savior and Lord of my life. Jesus, I choose to follow You and ask
that You fill me with the power of the Holy Spirit. I declare right
now I am a child of God. I am free from sin and full of the right-
eousness of God. I am saved in Jesus’ name. Amen.
If you prayed this prayer to receive Jesus Christ as your Savior for the
first time, please contact us on the Web at www.harrisonhouse.com to
receive a free book.

Or you may write to us at

Harrison House
P.O. Box 35035
Tulsa, Oklahoma 74153
 About the Author
Mark Brazee has taught the Word of God with unction and precision
around the world for more than 25 years, sharing the message of Jesus
Christ and the good news of faith and healing. Together, Mark and his
wife, Janet, have traveled to more than 40 nations with these truths.
Today, the outreaches of Mark Brazee Ministries span a worldwide
network of DOMATA Bible Schools as well as the U.S.-based DOMATA Tulsa.
Mark and Janet also pastor World Outreach Church in Tulsa, Oklahoma,
where they base their ongoing outreach to the world.
Other teaching materials available include an extensive line of CDs and
cassettes; books by Mark; music by Janet; and the ministry’s quarterly
Vision Magazine. For more information, or to request our catalogue or
magazine, please visit www.brazee.org.

To contact Mark Brazee,

please write to:
Mark Brazee Ministries
P.O. Box 470308
Tulsa, Oklahoma 74147-0308

Or visit him on the web at:

www.brazee.org

Please include your prayer requests

and comments when you write.
 Other Books by Mark Brazee
31 Days of Healing Devotional
Fear-Free Living in Dangerous Times
Does the Problem Look Bigger Than Your Faith?
Healing: Choice or Chance
Locking Arms for the Harvest—The Power of Partnership
Blood, Fire and Vapor of Smoke
Prayer, Power, and Prosperity
Preparing for His Glory
Processing the Plan of God Through Prayer
www.harrisonhouse.com
Fast. Easy. Convenient!
 New Book Information
 Look Inside the Book
 Press Releases
 Bestsellers
 Free E-News
 Author Biographies
 Upcoming Books
 Share Your Testimony
 Online Product Availability
 Product Specials
 Order Online

For the latest in book news and author information, please visit us on
the Web at www.harrisonhouse.com. Get up-to-date pictures and details
on all our powerful and life-changing products. Sign up for our e-mail
newsletter, Friends of the House, and receive free monthly information
on our authors and products including testimonials, author announce-
ments, and more!

Harrison House—
Books That Bring Hope, Books That Bring Change
The Harrison House Vision

Proclaiming the truth and the power

Of the Gospel of Jesus Christ
With excellence;

Challenging Christians to
Live victoriously,
Grow spiritually,
Know God intimately.